the_o second_o 338._o â—irst_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v no_o soon_o possess_v of_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o as_o a_o young_a tyrant_n forget_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v present_o in_o person_n himself_o about_o to_o have_v murder_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a beget_v on_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o sponderbeius_n which_o unnatural_a part_n moses_n one_o of_o his_o bassa_n and_o a_o man_n great_o in_o his_o savour_n perceive_v request_v he_o not_o to_o imbrue_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o rather_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n mahomet_n command_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n forthwith_o to_o do_v so_o moses_n take_v the_o child_n from_o the_o nurse_n strangle_v it_o with_o pour_v water_n down_o the_o throat_n thereof_o the_o young_a lady_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n as_o a_o woman_n who_o fury_n have_v make_v past_o fear_n come_v and_o in_o her_o rage_n revile_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o house_n shameful_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o inhuman_a cruelty_n when_o mahomet_n to_o appease_v her_o fury_n request_v she_o to_o be_v content_a for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o state_n and_o will_v she_o for_o her_o better_a contentment_n to_o ask_v whatsoever_o she_o please_v and_o she_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v it_o but_o she_o desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v revenge_v desire_v to_o have_v moses_n the_o executioner_n of_o her_o son_n deliver_v unto_o she_o bind_v which_o when_o she_o have_v obtain_v she_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o knife_n cry_v in_o vain_a upon_o his_o unthankful_a master_n for_o help_n and_o proceed_v in_o her_o cruel_a execution_n cut_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o right_a side_n and_o by_o piecemeal_n cut_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v to_o that_o extremity_n do_v she_o resent_v the_o death_n of_o she_o belove_v son_n 400._o 12._o scilunus_fw-la have_v eighty_o son_n and_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o call_v they_o all_o before_o he_o and_o present_v they_o with_o a_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n and_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o try_v whether_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v that_o sheaf_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o then_o draw_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o bid_v one_o of_o they_o break_v that_o which_o he_o easy_o do_v intimate_v to_o they_o thereby_o that_o unity_n and_o compact_a strength_n be_v the_o bond_n which_o preserve_v family_n and_o kingdom_n which_o bond_n if_o it_o be_v once_o break_v all_o run_v quick_o into_o ruin_n 13._o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n austin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o manichee_n 402._o and_o addict_v overmuch_o to_o a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n out_o of_o her_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v continual_a prayer_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o occasion_v s._n ambrose_n one_o time_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o these_o word_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la periret_fw-la it_o impossible_a that_o a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v miscarry_v 14._o octavius_n balbus_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v away_o 347._o and_o be_v now_o get_v out_o of_o danger_n when_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o executioner_n 347._o 15._o cesetius_fw-la be_v importune_v by_o caesar_n to_o renounce_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o house_n one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tribuneship_n have_v give_v he_o matter_n of_o offence_n the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v soon_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o violence_n than_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o they_o away_o with_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 348._o 16._o pericles_z though_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o sister_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n yet_o bare_a all_o this_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o a_o unbroken_a mind_n but_o when_o his_o son_n paraclus_fw-la die_v though_o he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o to_o suppress_v any_o appearance_n thereof_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n preserve_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a camillus_n the_o only_a son_n i_o have_v now_o leave_v unto_o i_o 848._o 17._o aegeus_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n whence_o he_o may_v see_v a_o great_a way_n upon_o the_o sea_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n theseus_n from_o crect_n have_v make_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o his_o return_n his_o ship_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o sail_n and_o streamer_n of_o white_a colour_n to_o express_v the_o joyfulness_n of_o his_o return_n the_o old_a man_n after_o his_o long_a watch_v at_o last_o do_v discern_v the_o ship_n make_v homeward_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v to_o advance_v the_o white_a colour_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v when_o therefore_o aegeus_n see_v nothing_o but_o black_a conclude_v that_o his_o son_n have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v dead_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v hereof_o he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o he_o stand_v and_o so_o die_v 18._o gordianus_n the_o elder_a 848._o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o they_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o maximini_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o maximine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v himself_o under_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o hang_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n 19_o socrates_n one_o day_n be_v surprise_v by_o alcibiades_n 847._o childish_o sport_v with_o his_o son_n lamproclus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o deride_v by_o alcibiades_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o laugh_v so_o profuse_o at_o a_o father_n play_v with_o his_o child_n see_v you_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o affection_n which_o parent_n have_v to_o their_o child_n contain_v yourself_o then_o till_o you_o come_v to_o be_v a_o father_n yourself_o when_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v find_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o piety_n of_o some_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o which_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inveniant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnare_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la unless_o unalterable_a fate_n do_v feign_v where_o ever_o they_o find_v this_o stone_n the_o scot_n shall_v reign_v we_o may_v say_v it_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o assurance_n that_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v that_o piety_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o earnest_n give_v of_o a_o worthy_a and_o prosperous_a person_n for_o have_v this_o way_n entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o fate_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a example_n 1_o boleslaus_n the_o four_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o father_n 5._o which_o he_o carry_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n he_o take_v this_o picture_n and_o kiss_v it_o use_v to_o say_v dear_a father_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n remissly_a or_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o name_n 2._o pomponius_n atticus_n make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n 15._o protest_v that_o have_v live_v with_o she_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o she_o because_o add_v he_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o never_o happen_v the_o least_o jar_n
husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o
succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 918._o 16._o the_o wife_n of_o simon_n knâ—uter_n of_o weissenburgh_n 6.7_o go_v with_o child_n to_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o travail_n her_o pain_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o occasion_v her_o death_n and_o when_o the_o assistant_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a also_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o after_o some_o hour_n they_o hear_v a_o cry_n they_o run_v and_o find_v the_o mother_n indeed_o dead_a 307._o but_o deliver_v of_o a_o little_a daughter_n that_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o lay_v at_o her_o foot_n salmuth_n say_v he_o have_v see_v three_o several_a woman_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n be_v yet_o after_o death_n deliver_v of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v with_o chap._n v._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a design_n of_o provident_a nature_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o though_o man_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o her_o operation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o frame_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a curiosity_n and_o industry_n yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a variation_n in_o her_o mintage_n and_o some_o even_o humane_a medal_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o different_a errata_n in_o their_o impression_n the_o best_a of_o archer_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o white_a the_o work_a brain_n of_o the_o able_a politician_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v a_o abortion_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o bury_v their_o accidental_a miss_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a skilful_a performance_n if_o therefore_o nature_n through_o a_o penury_n or_o supersluity_n of_o material_n or_o other_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o at_o sometime_o to_o miscarry_v her_o dexterity_n and_o artifice_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o many_o aught_o to_o procure_v she_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o oversight_n as_o she_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o few_o beside_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o much_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o her_o very_a disorder_n and_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o happy_a unhappiness_n that_o if_o her_o more_o perfect_a work_n beget_v in_o we_o much_o of_o delight_n the_o other_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o equal_a wonder_n 1._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o buchanan_n 334._o it_o have_v say_v he_o beneath_o the_o navel_n one_o body_n but_o above_o it_o two_o distinct_a one_o when_o hurt_v beneath_o the_o navel_n both_o body_n feel_v the_o pain_n if_o above_o that_o body_n only_o feel_v that_o be_v hurt_v these_o two_o will_v sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o quarrel_n the_o one_o die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o survive_v pine_v away_o by_o degree_n it_o live_v 28._o year_n can_v speak_v divers_a language_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n teach_v music_n sandy_n on_o ovid_n metam_fw-la lib._n 9_o p._n 173._o 2._o anno_fw-la 1538._o 7._o there_o be_v one_o bear_v who_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v double_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o one_o face_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v of_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemble_v each_o other_o in_o the_o beard_n and_o eye_n both_o have_v the_o â—ame_n appetite_n and_o both_o hunger_v alike_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o both_o love_v the_o same_o wife_n 3._o i_o see_v say_v bartholinus_n lazarus_n colloredo_n the_o genoan_a first_o at_o hafnia_n after_o at_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v then_o 28._o year_n of_o age_n 103._o but_o in_o both_o place_n with_o amazement_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o little_a brother_n grow_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v in_o that_o posture_n bear_v with_o he_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o bone_n call_v xyphoide_v in_o both_o of_o they_o grow_v together_o his_o left_a foot_n alone_o hang_v downward_o he_o have_v two_o arm_n only_o three_o finger_n upon_o each_o hand_n some_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o move_v his_o hand_n ear_n and_o lip_n and_o have_v a_o little_a beat_n in_o the_o breast_n this_o little_a brother_n void_v no_o excrement_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n nose_n and_o ear_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o the_o great_a take_v he_o have_v distinct_a animal_n and_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o great_a since_o he_o sleep_v sweat_n and_o move_v when_o the_o other_o wake_v rest_n and_o sweat_v not_o both_o receive_v their_o name_n at_o the_o font_n the_o great_a that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n the_o natural_a bowel_n as_o the_o liver_n spleen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o johannes_n baptista_n have_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v his_o breath_n small_a so_o that_o hold_v a_o feather_n at_o his_o mouth_n it_o scarce_o move_v but_o hold_v the_o hand_n there_o we_o find_v a_o small_a and_o warm_a breath_n his_o mouth_n be_v usual_o open_a and_o always_o wet_a with_o spittle_n his_o head_n be_v big_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n but_o deform_v his_o hair_n hang_v down_o while_o his_o face_n be_v in_o a_o upward_a posture_n both_o have_v beard_n baptista_n neglect_v but_o that_o of_o lazarus_n very_o neat_a lazarus_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o decent_a body_n courteous_a deportment_n and_o gallant_o attire_v he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o cloak_n nor_o can_v you_o think_v a_o monster_n lie_v within_o at_o your_o first_o discourse_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v always_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n unless_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o his_o end_n for_o he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o presage_v that_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v also_o expire_v with_o the_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v great_a care_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o of_o himself_o 240._o 4._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o a_o monster_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o to_o which_o woman_n he_o himself_o be_v physician_n and_o present_a at_o the_o sight_n which_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n fill_v all_o the_o chamber_n with_o roar_v and_o cry_v run_v all_o about_o to_o find_v some_o hole_n to_o creep_v into_o but_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o length_n stiâ—led_v and_o smother_v it_o with_o pillow_n 20._o 5._o johannes_n naborowsky_n a_o noble_a polonian_a and_o my_o great_a friend_n tell_v i_o at_o basil_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o country_n two_o little_a fish_n without_o scale_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n as_o other_o fish_n 19_o 6._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a quality_n at_o elsingorn_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o her_o count_n prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o childbirth_n hire_v a_o midwife_n buy_v a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n but_o her_o big_a belly_n in_o the_o last_o month_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o fall_v which_o yet_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o she_o she_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o former_a height_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o clothes_n which_o she_o wear_v upon_o it_o her_o time_n of_o travail_n be_v come_v and_o the_o usual_a pain_n of_o labour_n go_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o creature_n very_o like_a unto_o a_o dormouse_n of_o the_o great_a size_n which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a with_o marvellous_a celerity_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o chamber_n into_o which_o it_o creep_v and_o be_v never_o see_v after_o i_o will_v not_o render_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o woman_n suspect_v see_v divers_a person_n have_v make_v we_o relation_n of_o very_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o our_o norway_n afford_v we_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n 12._o who_o have_v often_o before_o be_v deliver_v of_o humane_a birth_n and_o again_o big_a after_o strong_a labour_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o egg_n one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o other_o be_v send_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n dr._n olaus_n wormius_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n in_o who_o study_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v see_v of_o as_o many_o as_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n who_o either_o have_v not_o see_v the_o egg_n or_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o
his_o presence_n young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v your_o mother_n ever_o at_o rome_n he_o discern_v whither_o the_o question_n tend_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o my_o mother_n never_o be_v but_o my_o father_n have_v often_o witty_o illude_v the_o intend_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o beget_v a_o new_a concern_v that_o of_o augustus_n 290._o 23._o pompey_n the_o great_a carry_v such_o a_o resemblance_n in_o his_o visage_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o some_o call_v he_o alexander_n and_o pompey_n himself_o seem_v not_o against_o it_o so_o that_o lucius_n philippus_n a_o consular_a person_n one_o time_n plead_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o that_o action_n for_o see_v he_o be_v philip_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o alexander_n 289._o 24._o hybreas_n the_o mylasenian_a a_o orator_n of_o a_o copious_a and_o quick_a eloquence_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o a_o servant_n that_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o theatre_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o asia_n design_v he_o for_o his_o natural_a brother_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o 304._o 25._o amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n tell_v of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicator_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o country_n yet_o be_v most_o like_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o age_n temperature_n and_o physiognomy_n these_o two_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n seize_v with_o a_o pleurisy_n and_o both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n restore_v to_o their_o health_n 32._o 26._o polystratus_n and_o hippoclides_n be_v both_o philosopher_n they_o be_v both_o bear_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n both_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o their_o master_n epicurus_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o schoolfellow_n so_o they_o equal_o participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v both_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n they_o both_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n such_o a_o equal_a society_n both_o in_o fortune_n and_o friendship_n who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v beget_v nourish_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o heavenly_a concord_n 325._o 27._o john_n maudelen_n a_o priest_n be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o so_o exceed_v like_o he_o in_o all_o proportion_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o many_o a_o time_n say_v one_o have_v i_o see_v he_o in_o ireland_n ride_v with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n so_o fair_a a_o priest_n and_o goodly_a a_o person_n i_o have_v not_o light_o see_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o excester_n and_o surrey_n conspire_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o king_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o pomfret_n castle_n and_o be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o armour_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o helmet_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o king_n richard_n this_o cost_n the_o poor_a priest_n dear_a for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n at_o london_n by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n 28._o i_o have_v hear_v a_o gentleman_n yet_o live_v say_v 60._o that_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o his_o brother_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o tread_n of_o their_o shoe_n that_o when_o they_o be_v scholar_n both_o of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o whip_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o two_o merchant_n in_o london_n they_o will_v ordinary_o wait_v in_o one_o another_o room_n undiscovered_a by_o their_o master_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n 29._o cambyses_n 24._o king_n of_o persia_n dream_v that_o his_o brother_n smerdis_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n of_o persia_n trouble_v at_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o comaris_n one_o of_o the_o magi_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o order_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n cambyses_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o fall_n upon_o his_o sword_n receive_v his_o death_n in_o egypt-comaris_a understanding_n the_o king_n death_n before_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o persia_n execute_v his_o former_a order_n and_o have_v privy_o make_v away_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n which_o do_v he_o set_v his_o brother_n oropastes_n by_o some_o also_o call_v smerdis_n upon_o the_o throne_n instead_o of_o smerdis_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o serve_v well_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o design_n one_o be_v that_o among_o the_o persian_n the_o king_n be_v but_o very_a seldom_o see_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v think_v a_o diminution_n to_o his_o majesty_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o preserve_v the_o fraud_n from_o be_v detect_v be_v that_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o this_o counterfeit_n oropaste_n be_v so_o extreme_o like_o both_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o their_o face_n and_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o magi_n he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o nobleman_n call_v orthanes_n the_o whole_a plot_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o design_n overthrow_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n production_n and_o generation_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o of_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v form_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o say_v galen_n be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o innate_a and_o vital_a heat_n it_o be_v say_v the_o peripatetic_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o the_o first_o intelligence_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n in_o the_o little_a world_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_a both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o receive_v damage_n or_o harm_n as_o also_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n which_o will_v soon_o breathe_v out_o and_o vanish_v away_o from_o it_o be_v it_o of_o great_a rarity_n and_o softness_n what_o curiosity_n have_v be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a cabinet_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o owner_n together_o with_o other_o not_o unpleasant_a observation_n about_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v 234._o 1._o richard_n london_n of_o london_n a_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o assistant_n physician_n in_o our_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o latin_a the_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n write_v original_o in_o english_a by_o edward_n may_v in_o this_o manner_n anno_fw-la 1637._o octob._n 7._o in_o london_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o body_n of_o john_n peâ—nâ—nt_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v globular_a more_o broad_a than_o long_a the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ashy_a colour_n wrinkle_a and_o like_o a_o leathern_a purse_n without_o money_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pericardium_n be_v perfect_o dry_v up_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o time_n big_a than_o the_o right_n and_o seem_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n upon_o incision_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o in_o it_o be_v find_v a_o fleshy_a substance_n wrap_v in_o various_a fold_n like_o a_o serpent_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v white_a as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o slippery_a transparent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o it_o have_v leg_n or_o arm_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n fiber_n or_o nerve_n call_v they_o as_o you_o please_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v hollow_a but_o otherwise_o solid_a in_o length_n a_o roman_a palm_n of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n it_o have_v a_o gut_n vein_n artery_n or_o somewhat_o analogous_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n find_v in_o it_o 121._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o faint_a fit_n and_o a_o strange_a palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o overcome_v with_o his_o malady_n he_o sudden_o die_v at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v find_v stick_v to_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o worm_n it_o be_v dead_a the_o colour_n of_o it_o black_a and_o in_o shape_n like_o to_o those_o worm_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o wood._n 122._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o bold_a thief_n who_o
his_o brother_n who_o have_v recommend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v also_o show_v he_o where_o he_o have_v hide_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n under_o ground_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v defray_v his_o funeral_n expense_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a there_o come_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o very_a place_n as_o he_o have_v say_v 24._o 2._o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la write_v of_o one_o enarchus_n who_o be_v account_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a by_o the_o physician_n not_o long_o after_o return_v to_o life_n affirm_v that_o those_o spirit_n who_o have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o this_o life_n be_v severe_o reprove_v by_o their_o chief_n for_o that_o through_o their_o mistake_n they_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o nicauda_n the_o tanner_n who_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n beside_o this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o return_n to_o life_n he_o tell_v plutarch_n who_o be_v then_o sick_a that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recover_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 24._o 3._o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o by_o gregorius_n thus_o there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o reparatus_n a_o roman_a who_o be_v stiff_a and_o cold_a be_v give_v over_o by_o his_o relation_n as_o one_o who_o undoubted_o dead_a when_o soon_o after_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o send_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o rome_n such_o as_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v tiburtius_n the_o priest_n there_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v new_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o tiburtius_n torment_v in_o hell_n with_o terrible_a flame_n the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v return_v with_o this_o news_n that_o tiburtius_n be_v that_o very_a hour_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o soon_o after_o reparatus_n himself_o die_v 158._o 4._o stephanus_n a_o roman_a a_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o very_o wealthy_a go_v to_o canstantinople_n about_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o affair_n he_o have_v there_o where_o he_o die_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o incline_v towards_o evening_n so_o that_o preparation_n for_o his_o funeral_n can_v not_o be_v convenient_o make_v in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o be_v therefore_o lay_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o morrow_n at_o which_o time_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o certain_a judge_n where_o he_o hear_v they_o loud_o reprehend_v and_o rate_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thither_o bring_v for_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o order_n not_o to_o bring_v he_o but_o one_o stephanus_n a_o blacksmith_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o that_o blacksmith_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o die_v in_o that_o very_a hour_n and_o this_o say_v gregorius_n i_o have_v hear_v relate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephanus_n himself_o 25._o 4._o near_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v see_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o curina_n this_o man_n live_v in_o a_o village_n near_o unto_o hippo_n in_o africa_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n â—alling_v into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n he_o be_v repute_v by_o almost_o all_o person_n as_o dead_a have_v lose_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o receive_v no_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v some_o day_n in_o this_o posture_n that_o which_o detain_v his_o friend_n from_o the_o burial_n of_o he_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v some_o little_a breath_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o nostril_n but_o when_o these_o also_o be_v now_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v depart_v on_o the_o sudden_a he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o bid_v they_o send_v speedy_o to_o curina_n a_o smith_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o see_v how_o he_o do_v and_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v back_o that_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o curina_n that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o in_o this_o ecstasy_n he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o relate_v among_o other_o that_o hâ—_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n augustine_n at_o hippo_n be_v therefore_o restore_v to_o his_o health_n he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v 6._o while_o narses_n be_v in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o rome_n 160._o whereof_o in_o the_o house_n of_o valerianus_n the_o advocate_n a_o young_a man_n fall_v sick_a he_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o a_o liburnian_a by_o nation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o straight_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o master_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v real_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o understand_v how_o many_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o house_n in_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o have_v name_v they_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o shall_v survive_v his_o servant_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n discourse_v with_o his_o master_n in_o greek_a he_o also_o make_v trial_n with_o other_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o other_o language_n whereas_o before_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o latin_a when_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o two_o day_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o strive_v to_o bite_v his_o own_o hand_n he_o die_v as_o many_o as_o as_o by_o name_n he_o have_v say_v shall_v die_v follow_v he_o soon_o after_o but_o his_o master_n remain_v free_a from_o infection_n according_a as_o he_o have_v predict_v 7._o everardus_n ambula_fw-la 160._o a_o german_a knight_n fall_v sick_a in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v for_o some_o time_n as_o one_o dead_a return_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o saladine_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lombardy_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o german_a friend_n of_o he_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o site_n the_o form_n of_o place_n and_o building_n of_o which_o together_o with_o the_o feature_n of_o divers_a prince_n there_o he_o most_o exact_o describe_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n yet_o that_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o do_v converse_v in_o the_o wood_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n discourse_v with_o this_o everardus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v 8._o acilius_n aviola_n be_v conclude_v dead_a both_o by_o his_o domestic_n and_o physician_n 29._o according_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o carry_v forth_o to_o his_o funeral_n fire_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o seize_v his_o body_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v tarry_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o encompass_v with_o flame_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v succour_v 9_o lucius_n lamia_n have_v be_v praetor_n 30._o and_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v carry_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v surround_v with_o flame_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o live_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o fate_n 10._o plato_n tell_v of_o erus_fw-la armenius_n 23._o how_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n among_o many_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o they_o find_v that_o though_o all_o the_o other_o carcase_n be_v putrid_a this_o of_o his_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o therefore_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o just_a and_o due_a funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o it_o two_o day_n they_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o that_o state_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o
speak_v and_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 9_o upon_o thursday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 815._o 1602_o about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n decease_a queen_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o manor_n of_o richmond_n in_o surrey_n she_o then_o be_v age_v seventy_o year_n of_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v forty_o four_o five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n her_o corpse_n be_v privy_o convey_v to_o white-hall_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o be_v then_o bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o city_n of_o westminster_n be_v surcharge_v with_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o street_n house_n window_n lead_n and_o gutter_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o obsequy_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v her_o statue_n lie_v in_o royal_a robe_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n mention_v any_o people_n time_n or_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 10._o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n have_v be_v many_o year_n absent_a from_o home_n 47._o so_o that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o family_n by_o face_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v some_o experiment_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o court_v she_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n where_o he_o reveal_v to_o she_o who_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o peter_n alvarado_n the_o governor_n of_o guatimala_n marry_v the_o lady_n beatrice_n della_n culva_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o a_o mischance_n 1005._o his_o wife_n abandon_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o grief_n and_o not_o only_o paint_v her_o house_n with_o sorrow_n black_a livery_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n but_o in_o a_o mad_a impiety_n say_v god_n can_v now_o do_v she_o no_o great_a evil_n soon_o after_o anno_fw-la 1582_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o on_o the_o sudden_a first_o assail_v the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o cause_v this_o impotent_a and_o impatient_a lady_n now_o to_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o devotion_n and_o betake_v she_o to_o her_o chapel_n with_o eleven_o of_o her_o maid_n where_o leap_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o clasp_v about_o a_o image_n the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n ruin_v the_o chapel_n and_o she_o with_o her_o maid_n find_v their_o death_n therein_o 205._o 12._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o câ—nute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v this_o son_n of_o he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v she_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v thereat_o he_o speedy_o end_v his_o day_n 49._o 13._o cardanus_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o in_o sixty_o year_n have_v never_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o die_v of_o very_a grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o 379._o 14._o king_n eâ—helstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_v or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o brother_n unkindness_n cast_v himself_o overboard_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n 856._o 15._o when_o queen_n mary_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n in_o france_n she_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o she_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o will_v often_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o indeed_o the_o grief_n she_o take_v thereupon_o shorten_v her_o day_n so_o that_o she_o but_o a_o while_o outlive_v that_o news_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o she_o 575._o 16._o margaret_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lâ—wis_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v 89._o 17._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nancy_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o horse_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v quarter_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v deaf_a slay_v he_o immediate_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o die_v within_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n 919._o 18._o aâ—urath_n the_o six_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o his_o â—irst_n ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o free_v himself_o of_o competitor_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdâ—lla_n osman_n and_o tzihanger_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o mother_n of_o solyman_n pierce_v through_o with_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o her_o young_a son_n as_o a_o woman_n overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n strike_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n and_o so_o die_v 330._o 19_o amurath_n the_o second_o have_v long_o lie_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croja_n and_o assault_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o by_o force_n or_o â—lattery_n to_o bring_v scanderbag_n to_o term_n of_o submission_n or_o agreement_n angry_a that_o his_o present_n and_o proposition_n be_v refuse_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o terrible_a assault_n upon_o croja_n from_o all_o quarter_n but_o this_o by_o the_o christian_a valour_n prove_v great_a loss_n to_o he_o than_o before_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o endless_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n he_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o return_v into_o his_o camp_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n half_n frantic_a or_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o tent_n all_o that_o day_n full_a of_o melancholy_a passion_n sometime_o violent_o pull_v his_o hoary_a beard_n and_o white_a lock_n complain_v of_o his_o hard_a and_o disastrous_a fortune_n that_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o disgrace_n wherein_o all_o his_o â—ormer_a glory_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n be_v obscure_v by_o one_o base_a town_n of_o epirus_n his_o bassa_n and_o grave_a counselor_n by_o long_a discourse_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o dark_a and_o heavy_a conceit_n have_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o melancholy_n old_a tyrant_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o wayward_a mind_n or_o revive_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o age_a body_n now_o oppress_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v with_o melancholy_a conceit_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n he_o become_v sick_a for_o pure_a grief_n feel_v his_o sickness_n daily_o to_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o live_v lie_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o his_o pavilion_n he_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o bassa_n that_o the_o destiny_n have_v blemish_v all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n with_o such_o a_o obscure_a death_n that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o often_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n together_o with_o their_o name_n shall_v now_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o obscure_a castle_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o contemptible_a enemy_n short_o aâ—ter_v he_o become_v speechless_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n half_a a_o day_n he_o then_o expire_v this_o be_v anno_o 1450_o when_o he_o have_v live_v eighty_o five_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o 20._o franciscus_n foscarus_n 616._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o venice_n be_v elect_v duke_n thereof_o during_o his_o life_n and_o long_o do_v he_o govern_v that_o
do_v it_o he_o ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o denial_n he_o therefore_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o threaten_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o thence_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o assist_v they_o but_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o whereupon_o turn_v to_o his_o companion_n we_o may_v be_v glad_a say_v he_o that_o this_o merchant_n be_v so_o young_a for_o have_v he_o be_v a_o senator_n we_o may_v have_v despair_v of_o any_o success_n in_o our_o suit_n 3._o when_o alcibiades_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n he_o give_v insâ—â—nâ—e_v of_o that_o natural_a subtlety_n etc._n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o remarkable_a in_o athens_n â—or_a come_n to_o his_o unâ—le_a pâ—ricles_n and_o â—inding_v he_o sit_v somewhat_o sad_a in_o a_o retire_a room_n he_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o city_n in_o some_o public_a building_n in_o which_o he_o have_v expend_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o know_v noâ—_n well_o how_o to_o give_v account_n of_o you_o shall_v therefore_o say_v he_o think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v your_o 〈◊〉_d câ—llâ—d_v to_o accouâ—â—_n and_o thus_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n himself_o make_v i_o of_o this_o wâ—ich_a be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o child_n for_o he_o involve_v athens_n in_o a_o foreign_a war_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o account_n 4._o themistocles_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o boyage_n bewray_v a_o quick_a spirit_n themistocle_n and_o understanding_n beyond_o his_o year_n and_o a_o propensity_n towards_o great_a matter_n he_o use_v not_o to_o play_v among_o his_o equal_n but_o they_o find_v he_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o frame_v accusatory_a or_o defensive_a oration_n for_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n and_o therefore_o his_o master_n be_v use_v to_o say_v my_o son_n thou_o will_v be_v nothing_o indifferent_a but_o either_o a_o great_a glory_n or_o plague_n to_o thy_o country_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o moral_a precept_n or_o matter_n of_o accomplishment_n for_o urbanity_n but_o what_o concern_v providence_n and_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o he_o chief_o delight_v in_o and_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o his_o youth_n 5._o richard_n carew_n esquire_n be_v breed_v a_o gentleman_n commoner_n at_o oxford_n cornwall_n where_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o dispute_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la before_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o warwick_n with_o the_o matchless_a sir_n philip_n sidney_n ask_v you_o the_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o better_a both_o the_o best_a 6._o thucydides_n be_v yet_o a_o boy_n while_o he_o hear_v herodotus_n recite_v his_o history_n in_o the_o olympic_n 105._o be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v exceed_o which_o when_o herodotus_n have_v observe_v he_o congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o olorus_n his_o father_n advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v use_v great_a diligence_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n and_o indeed_o he_o afterward_o prove_v one_o of_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o ever_o greece_n have_v 7._o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n 394_o fright_v by_o a_o dream_n cause_v cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n mandane_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpaâ—us_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o herdsman_n of_o astyages_n with_o the_o same_o charge_n but_o the_o herdsman_n wife_n new_o deliver_v of_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o take_v with_o the_o young_a cyrus_n keep_v he_o instead_o of_o her_o own_o and_o bury_v the_o other_o instead_o of_o he_o when_o cyrus_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n play_v among_o the_o young_a lad_n in_o the_o country_n he_o be_v by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n appoint_v they_o to_o their_o several_a office_n some_o for_o builder_n some_o for_o guard_n â—_z messenger_n and_o the_o like_a one_o of_o those_o boy_n that_o play_v with_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aâ—â—embaris_n a_o noble_a person_n amongst_o the_o mâ—des_n who_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o this_o new_a king_n cyrus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o boy_n and_o that_o do_v he_o bestow_v many_o stripe_n upon_o he_o the_o lad_n be_v let_v go_v complain_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o to_o astyages_n for_o show_v he_o the_o bruise_a shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n be_v it_o thus_o o_o king_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o slave_n astyages_n send_v for_o the_o herdsman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o cyrus_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o this_o treat_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o a_o principal_a person_n about_o i_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o country_n lad_n one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o their_o king_n in_o play_n because_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n but_o when_o all_o other_o obey_v my_o command_n he_o only_o regard_v not_o what_o i_o say_v for_o this_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o if_o thereupon_o i_o have_v merit_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o boy_n speak_v this_o astyages_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o â—ace_n his_o generous_a deportment_n the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o this_o boy_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o make_v the_o herdsman_n to_o confess_v but_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o magi_n that_o now_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o for_o have_v play_v the_o king_n in_o sport_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o that_o his_o dream_n do_v intend_v so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o persia_n to_o his_o father_n not_o long_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 228._o 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o silence_n and_o be_v also_o somewhat_o more_o fat_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-scholar_n whereupon_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a ox_n but_o his_o master_n have_v make_v experiment_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o some_o little_a disputation_n and_o find_v to_o what_o his_o silence_n tend_v this_o dumb_a ox_n say_v he_o will_v short_o set_v up_o such_o a_o low_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o 297._o 9_o origines_fw-la adamantius_n be_v a_o young_a boy_n will_v often_o ask_v his_o father_n leonidas_n about_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o so_o over_o early_o a_o wisdom_n also_o when_o his_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o and_o the_o strict_a custody_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o can_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o than_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o through_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o age_n discover_v how_o undaunted_a a_o preacher_n christianity_n will_v afterward_o have_v of_o he_o 268._o 10._o grimoaldus_n a_o young_a noble_a lombard_n be_v take_v with_o divers_a other_o at_o forum_n julii_fw-la by_o cacanus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o avares_n and_o contrary_a to_o swear_v condition_n be_v lead_v to_o death_n perceive_v the_o perfididiousness_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o slaughter_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brother_n break_v from_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n be_v soon_o overtake_v by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v retake_v by_o a_o horseman_n and_o again_o by_o he_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o he_o observe_v his_o time_n draw_v his_o little_a sword_n slay_v his_o guardian_n overtake_v his_o brethren_n and_o get_v safe_a away_o by_o this_o his_o incredible_a boldness_n he_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n he_o will_v after_o both_o gain_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n adag_n 11._o q._n hortensius_n speak_v his_o first_o oration_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o
privy_o give_v he_o order_n that_o if_o antonius_n shall_v adjudge_v his_o offence_n to_o be_v capital_a that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o affection_n to_o she_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o her_o beauty_n though_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o conceive_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o affair_n have_v befall_v he_o through_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o antonius_n this_o commandment_n be_v make_v know_v by_o joseph_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o who_o afterward_o upbraid_v her_o husband_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o herself_o also_o under_o pretext_n of_o adultery_n with_o he_o herod_n have_v impotent_a desire_n of_o she_o even_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o often_o call_v upon_o her_o name_n and_o frequent_o betake_v himself_o to_o uncomely_a lamentation_n he_o invent_v all_o the_o delight_n he_o can_v he_o feast_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o yet_o to_o small_a purpose_n he_o therefore_o leave_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o often_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v mariam_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a his_o grief_n increase_a he_o exile_v himself_o into_o solitude_n under_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v where_o continue_v to_o afflict_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o when_o recover_v of_o it_o he_o become_v so_o fell_a and_o cruel_a that_o for_o sleight_n cause_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o inflict_v death_n 145._o 3._o titus_n gracchus_n love_v his_o wife_n cornelia_n with_o that_o fervency_n that_o when_o two_o snake_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o the_o augur_n have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o both_o to_o escape_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v affirm_v also_o that_o if_o the_o male_n be_v let_v go_v cornelia_n shall_v die_v first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o gracchus_n shall_v first_o expire_v if_o the_o female_a be_v dismiss_v dismiss_v then_o the_o female_a say_v he_o that_o so_o cornelia_n may_v survive_v i_o who_o be_o at_o this_o time_n the_o elder_a it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o son_n so_o entire_o belove_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o dear_a to_o she_o that_o she_o refuse_v the_o proffer_a marriage_n with_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o bury_a ash_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o seem_v lay_v so_o cold_a at_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o proffer_a kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o warm_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o new_a love_n 114._o 4._o c._n plautius_n numida_n a_o senator_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grief_n thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o breast_n but_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n in_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v his_o design_n and_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o tear_v off_o his_o plaster_n open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v forth_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n after_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n have_v forsake_v she_o 5._o caligula_n the_o emperor_n have_v caesonia_n to_o wife_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o of_o remarkable_a beauty_n 180._o nor_o of_o a_o just_a but_o decline_a age_n though_o by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v already_o the_o mother_n of_o three_o daughter_n yet_o be_v one_o of_o prodigious_a both_o luxury_n and_o lasciviousness_n he_o love_v she_o with_o that_o ardency_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o often_o show_v she_o to_o the_o soldier_n ride_v by_o he_o in_o her_o armour_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n even_o naked_a the_o day_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o once_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o child_n by_o she_o the_o child_n which_o be_v name_v julia_n drusilla_n be_v by_o his_o order_n carry_v about_o to_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n at_o last_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o minerva_n and_o commend_v the_o child_n to_o her_o education_n and_o instruction_n nor_o do_v he_o conclude_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o by_o any_o more_o certain_a sign_n than_o this_o that_o even_o in_o her_o infancy_n she_o have_v a_o cruelty_n so_o natural_a that_o she_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o such_o child_n as_o play_v with_o she_o with_o her_o finger_n and_o nail_n 6._o philip_n surname_v the_o good_a 291._o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o greatness_n whereunto_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n do_v arrive_v be_v about_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o villainy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o charles_n the_o dauphin_n be_v inform_v of_o that_o unwelcome_a news_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o anger_n as_o he_o be_v he_o haste_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dauphin_n sister_n o_o say_v he_o my_o michalea_n thy_o brother_n have_v murder_v my_o father_n she_o who_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o her_o husband_n straight_o break_v out_o into_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o fear_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o this_o accident_n will_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o breach_n she_o lament_v as_o one_o that_o refuse_v all_o comfort_n when_o her_o husband_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o word_n to_o cheer_v up_o her_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o dear_a unto_o i_o say_v he_o for_o this_o fault_n which_o though_o near_o relate_v be_v yet_o none_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o take_v courage_n and_o comfort_n thyself_o in_o a_o husband_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o for_o ever_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v he_o live_v with_o she_o three_o year_n treat_v she_o always_o with_o his_o accustom_a love_n and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o although_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o she_o do_v daily_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o though_o which_o be_v more_o she_o be_v barren_a a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divorce_n among_o prince_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o 7._o m._n plautius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v to_o bring_v back_o a_o navy_n of_o sixty_o ship_n of_o the_o confederate_n into_o asia_n 115._o he_o put_v on_o shore_n at_o tarentum_n thither_o have_v orestilla_n his_o wife_n follow_v he_o and_o there_o overcome_v with_o a_o disease_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n plautius_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o funeral_n she_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pile_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v the_o last_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o valedictory_n kiss_v but_o betwixt_o these_o the_o grieve_a husband_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o die_v his_o friend_n take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o gown_n and_o shoe_n as_o he_o be_v and_o lay_v his_o body_n by_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n burn_v they_o both_o together_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o tarentum_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o two_o lover_n 8._o dominicus_n catalusius_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o lesbos_n 526._o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o entire_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a leprosy_n which_o make_v she_o appear_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rot_a carcase_n than_o a_o live_a body_n her_o husband_n not_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inâ—ected_v with_o the_o contagion_n nor_o fright_v with_o her_o horrible_a aspect_n nor_o distaste_v with_o the_o loathsome_a smell_n send_v forth_o by_o her_o filthy_a ulcer_n never_o forbid_v she_o either_o his_o board_n or_o bed_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o have_v towards_o she_o turn_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o he_o into_o security_n and_o pleasure_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o neapolitan_n pity_v his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o country_n be_v not_o remember_v be_v busy_o employ_v in_o a_o field_n near_o the_o
betwixt_o we_o that_o need_v reconciliation_n 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n 339._o visit_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o knee_n he_o make_v she_o a_o profound_a reverence_n bow_v his_o head_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v also_o observe_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o one_o be_v negligent_a or_o deficient_a in_o this_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o punish_v such_o offender_n very_o severe_o but_o general_o no_o people_n express_v more_o filial_a respect_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o 13._o 4._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o will_v always_o at_o his_o go_v to_o westminster_n go_v first_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n before_o he_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancery_n 56._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a send_v his_o mother_n olympias_n many_o royal_a present_n out_o of_o the_o asian_a spoil_n but_o withal_o forbid_v she_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o state_n affair_n or_o to_o challenge_v to_o herself_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o governor_n olympias_n expostulate_v these_o thing_n very_o sharp_o with_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o easy_o endure_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v long_a letter_n from_o antipater_n fill_v with_o complaint_n against_o she_o antipater_n say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o one_o single_a tear_n of_o my_o mother_n be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o six_o hundred_o of_o his_o epistle_n 401._o 6._o there_o happen_v in_o sicily_n as_o it_o have_v often_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n now_o call_v mount_n gibel_n it_o murmur_n burn_v belch_v up_o flame_n and_o throw_v out_o its_o fiery_a entrail_n make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o in_o this_o violent_a and_o horrible_a breach_n of_o â—â—ames_v every_o one_o fly_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o they_o have_v most_o precious_a with_o they_o two_o son_n the_o one_o call_v anapias_n the_o other_o amphinomus_n careful_a of_o the_o wealth_n and_o good_n of_o their_o house_n reflect_v on_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o very_a old_a who_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o flight_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o find_v a_o more_o precious_a treasure_n than_o those_o who_o beget_v we_o the_o one_o take_v up_o his_o father_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o other_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v passage_n through_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o piety_n though_o pagan_n do_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o antiquity_n witness_n that_o the_o devour_a flame_n stay_v at_o this_o spectacle_n and_o the_o fire_n waste_v and_o broil_v all_o about_o they_o the_o way_n only_o through_o which_o these_o two_o good_a son_n pass_v be_v tapestry_v with_o fresh_a verdure_n and_o call_v afterward_o by_o posterity_n the_o field_n of_o the_o pious_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o accident_n 618._o 7._o artaxerxes_n the_o first_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o fervent_a lover_n of_o statyra_n his_o wife_n and_o though_o he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n she_o have_v be_v empoison_v and_o murder_v yet_o piety_n to_o his_o mother_n overcome_v his_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o he_o so_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v nothing_o of_o revenge_v her_o wickedness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v offend_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o she_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o babylon_n he_o give_v her_o leave_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v babylon_n while_o she_o live_v 6â—_n 8._o q._n cicero_n brother_n of_o marcus_n be_v proscribe_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o son_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hurry_v to_o torment_n but_o by_o no_o punishment_n or_o torture_n can_v he_o be_v force_v to_o betray_v his_o father_n the_o father_n move_v with_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v determine_v with_o utmost_a severity_n against_o his_o son_n 9_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 84._o reply_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o leuctrian_a victory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a plut._n in_o m._n coriolan_n p._n 215._o 10._o there_o be_v three_o brother_n 278._o who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n their_o father_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o about_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n to_o who_o they_o full_o refer_v the_o matter_n he_o therefore_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o order_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o hit_v it_o or_o come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o shall_v succeed_v the_o elder_a shot_n first_o and_o his_o arrow_n pass_v through_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o brother_n shoot_v his_o father_n into_o the_o breast_n but_o yet_o miss_v the_o heart_n the_o young_a detest_a this_o wickedness_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o yield_v all_o to_o my_o brother_n and_o utter_o resign_v up_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o body_n of_o my_o father_n with_o this_o contumely_n this_o say_n of_o his_o consider_v the_o king_n pass_v sentence_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v give_v evidence_n how_o much_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n in_o virtue_n by_o the_o piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o caius_n flaminius_n be_v a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 142._o have_v promulge_v a_o law_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o field_n of_o gallia_n man_n by_o man_n the_o senate_n unwilling_a it_o shall_v pass_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o resist_v both_o their_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o intention_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o unaffrighted_a he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a with_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o by_o their_o suffrage_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n his_o own_o father_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v down_o he_o break_v with_o this_o private_a command_n descend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reproach_v with_o the_o least_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n although_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n 12._o the_o praetor_n have_v sentence_v to_o death_n a_o woman_n of_o good_a birth_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 174._o and_o have_v consign_v she_o over_o to_o the_o triumvir_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n the_o jailor_n that_o receive_v she_o move_v with_o compassion_n do_v not_o present_o strangle_v she_o but_o beside_o permit_v her_o daughter_n to_o come_v often_o to_o she_o though_o first_o diligent_o search_v lest_o she_o shall_v convey_v in_o any_o sustenance_n to_o she_o the_o jailor_n expect_v that_o she_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n when_o therefore_o divers_a day_n have_v pass_v wonder_v within_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v that_o occasion_v she_o to_o live_v so_o long_o he_o one_o day_n set_v himself_o to_o observe_v her_o daughter_n with_o great_a curiosity_n and_o then_o discover_v how_o with_o the_o milk_n in_o her_o breast_n she_o allay_v the_o famine_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o news_n of_o this_o strange_a spectacle_n of_o the_o daughter_n suckle_a her_o mother_n be_v by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o triumvir_n by_o the_o triumvir_n to_o the_o praetor_n from_o the_o praetor_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o pardon_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o she_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n where_o her_o prison_n stand_v they_o cause_v a_o altar_n
will_n and_o testament_n he_o call_v his_o noble_n together_o he_o then_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v in_o private_a with_o each_o of_o they_o single_o and_o as_o every_o man_n enter_v his_o chamber_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o spare_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v gain_v a_o universal_a assent_n he_o then_o open_v the_o business_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o together_o so_o archigallus_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o die_v in_o few_o year_n heliodorus_n succeed_v he_o with_o equal_a justice_n and_o glory_n 10._o rare_a and_o memorable_a be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o vitellij_n 635._o they_o be_v name_v johannes_n camillus_n paulus_n and_o vitellozius_fw-la these_o sour_a be_v the_o son_n of_o nicolaus_n vitellius_n a_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tisernas_n to_o who_o while_o he_o live_v they_o perform_v all_o due_a obedience_n he_o dead_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o military_a virtue_n they_o be_v all_o in_o high_a reputation_n among_o they_o that_o bear_v arm_n and_o be_v leader_n of_o army_n in_o italy_n and_o be_v hire_v with_o great_a stipend_n to_o assist_v on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o side_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v all_o marry_v and_o have_v attain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o ambition_n among_o themselves_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o breach_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o when_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v the_o other_o yield_v the_o power_n of_o command_n to_o he_o that_o be_v next_o in_o age_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o another_o example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n 764._o 11._o while_o cato_n vticensis_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n when_o any_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o love_v best_a he_o will_v say_v his_o brother_n caepio_n and_o when_o ask_v who_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o place_n be_v belove_v by_o he_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o say_v caepio_n till_o they_o desist_v to_o inquire_v any_o further_a when_o he_o grow_v up_o he_o give_v many_o and_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o this_o brother_n of_o he_o for_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o never_o sup_v without_o caepio_n never_o go_v any_o journey_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o walk_v into_o the_o marketplace_n without_o he_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o unguent_n cato_n refuse_v they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n lead_v a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a life_n when_o caepio_n be_v once_o commend_v for_o his_o frugality_n and_o moderate_a way_n of_o live_v he_o confess_v he_o be_v such_o compare_v with_o some_o other_o but_o say_v he_o when_o i_o compare_v my_o life_n with_o that_o of_o cato_n methinks_v i_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o sippius_fw-la that_o be_v one_o famous_a in_o the_o city_n for_o luxury_n and_o effeminate_a life_n but_o when_o caepio_n pass_v into_o asia_n be_v decease_v at_o aenus_n in_o thrace_n cato_n than_o a_o tribune_n come_v out_o of_o thessalonica_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o blow_n with_o a_o weak_a mind_n than_o become_v a_o philosopher_n he_o embrace_v the_o corpse_n and_o make_v so_o great_a lamentation_n as_o show_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n so_o do_v the_o cost_n he_o be_v at_o in_o his_o funeral_n the_o choice_a odour_n and_o precious_a garment_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o monument_n he_o erect_v for_o he_o in_o the_o forum_n at_o aenus_n frame_v of_o polish_a thasian_a marble_n wherein_o he_o expend_v eight_o talent_n the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o great_a person_n thereabouts_o send_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o help_v on_o the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o funeral_n of_o all_o which_o refuse_v the_o money_n send_v he_o he_o take_v nothing_o but_o perfume_n and_o other_o ornament_n the_o just_a price_n of_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o sender_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o estate_n of_o caepio_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o partition_n thereof_o they_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v allow_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o funeral_n expense_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o cn_fw-la pompeius_n 146._o who_o in_o the_o war_n with_o sertorius_n perceive_v a_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o press_v hard_o upon_o he_o he_o fight_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o arm_n here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o be_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v fall_v under_o he_o which_o when_o he_o discern_v have_v long_o and_o much_o reproach_v the_o god_n for_o their_o gift_n of_o so_o impious_a a_o victory_n to_o he_o he_o carry_v his_o dead_a brother_n into_o the_o camp_n and_o have_v cover_v the_o body_n with_o a_o precious_a garment_n he_o lay_v the_o corpse_n upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o which_o do_v he_o immediate_o draw_v the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o brother_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v together_o 13._o tiberius_n be_v at_o ticinum_n 146._o and_o hear_v that_o his_o brother_n drusus_n lay_v sick_a in_o germany_n he_o immediate_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o hasty_a journey_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o the_o rhine_n and_o change_v his_o horse_n night_n and_o day_n he_o travel_v outright_o two_o hundred_o mile_n with_o only_a aâ—tabagius_n in_o his_o company_n as_o his_o guide_n drusus_n though_o at_o that_o time_n labour_v for_o life_n inform_v of_o his_o come_n command_v his_o legion_n with_o their_o ensign_n to_o march_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o imperator_n he_o order_v a_o pretorial_n tent_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o the_o consular_a and_o imperial_a name_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v his_o honour_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n to_o death_n 14._o scipio_n africanus_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o most_o entire_a friendship_n with_o laelius_n 145._o yet_o he_o earnest_o implore_v the_o senate_n not_o to_o transfer_v the_o province_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v by_o lot_n unto_o his_o brother_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o l._n scipio_n his_o brother_n into_o asia_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n this_o he_o the_o elder_a do_v for_o the_o young_a the_o valiant_a for_o the_o weak_a one_o excel_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o other_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v without_o name_n be_v great_a in_o his_o subjection_n than_o his_o brother_n be_v in_o his_o command_n 15._o leopoldus_n duke_n of_o austria_n 58._o when_o his_o brother_n frederick_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n his_o competitor_n turn_v every_o stone_n to_o gain_v he_o his_o liberty_n he_o consult_v a_o magician_n to_o free_v he_o by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o frederick_n have_v refuse_v to_o have_v his_o freedom_n by_o such_o detestable_a mean_n he_o wrought_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o brother_n behalf_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o bavarian_a will_v not_o be_v move_v either_o with_o entreaty_n or_o present_n he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o that_o lewis_n that_o detain_v his_o brother_n in_o prison_n 16._o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a to_o his_o brother_n 629._o for_o when_o in_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o argive_n he_o see_v his_o brother_n fall_v down_o dead_a with_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o leap_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o with_o his_o shield_n he_o protect_v the_o body_n as_o it_o lay_v and_o though_o in_o this_o enterprise_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v himself_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o retreat_v into_o any_o place_n of_o safety_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o brother_n carry_v off_o from_o the_o field_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o fig_n from_o thorn_n nor_o to_o gather_v grape_n from_o the_o
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
his_o servant_n 475._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o base_a uncivil_a fellow_n that_o do_v nothing_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o rail_v upon_o pericles_n that_o famous_a athenian_a in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o public_a magistrate_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o all_o the_o while_n dispatch_v sundry_a matter_n of_o importance_n till_o night_n come_v and_o then_o with_o a_o sober_a pace_n go_v home_o towards_o his_o house_n this_o lewd_a varlet_n follow_v he_o all_o the_o way_n with_o open_a defamation_n pericles_z when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n it_o be_v dark_a call_v to_o his_o man_n and_o bid_v he_o light_v the_o fellow_n home_o lest_o it_o be_v night_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o way_n 292._o 5._o the_o athenian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n to_o request_v some_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v about_o to_o dismiss_v they_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_a wherein_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o athenian_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o call_v demochares_n reply_v yes_o true_o that_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o this_o currish_a reply_n do_v exceed_o enrage_v the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v but_o be_v without_o be_v move_v send_v they_o away_o courteous_o only_o wish_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v such_o thing_n be_v much_o weak_a than_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v they_o patient_o 6._o casimir_n be_v duke_n of_o the_o sendominians_n a_o potent_a prince_n pâ—_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o purpose_n to_o divert_v himself_o he_o call_v to_o he_o one_o joannes_n cornarius_n a_o knight_n and_o his_o domestic_a servant_n invite_v to_o play_v with_o he_o at_o dice_n they_o do_v so_o and_o fortune_n be_v favourable_a one_o while_n to_o one_o and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o gain_v little_a upon_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o controversy_n upon_o one_o single_a cast_v of_o the_o dice_n casimire_n prove_v the_o more_o fortunate_a and_o draw_v all_o the_o money_n to_o to_o he_o joannes_n displease_v and_o incense_v with_o his_o bad_a fortune_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o impatience_n fall_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o his_o fist_n lay_v he_o over_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o strike_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o also_o his_o prince_n bâ—t_o though_o all_o present_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o insufferable_a action_n yet_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o night_n though_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v seize_v in_o the_o morning_n bring_v back_o and_o set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o casimire_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n he_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n break_v into_o this_o wise_a speech_n my_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v less_o guilty_a than_o myself_o nay_o what_o ever_o be_v ill_o do_v be_v on_o my_o part_n heat_n and_o sudden_a passion_n which_o sometime_o oversway_v even_o wise_a man_n do_v transport_v he_o and_o move_v both_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o do_v i_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o unmindful_a of_o my_o place_n and_o dignity_n do_v i_o play_v with_o he_o as_o my_o equal_a and_o therefore_o joannes_n take_v not_o only_o my_o pardon_n but_o my_o thanks_o too_o by_o a_o profitable_a correction_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o that_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n but_o retain_v myself_o within_o the_o just_a limit_n of_o decency_n and_o gravity_n this_o say_v he_o free_o dismiss_v he_o 7._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o johâ—nnes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n of_o florence_n irâ_fw-la who_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o city_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n meet_v with_o that_o very_a person_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n his_o only_a brother_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o escape_v he_o joannes_n present_o draw_v his_o sword_n that_o with_o one_o blow_n he_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a brother_n when_o the_o other_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o foot_n humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n joannes_n suppress_v his_o anger_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o sword_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o next_o church_n he_o come_v to_o 8._o the_o wife_n of_o cowper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v all_o those_o note_n 298._o which_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n in_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n she_o have_v lest_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o study_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o and_o be_v other_o eight_o year_n in_o gather_v the_o same_o note_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v that_o useful_a and_o learned_a book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v his_o dictionary_n though_o a_o great_a vexation_n than_o this_o can_v very_o hardly_o befall_v a_o scholar_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o that_o patience_n as_o not_o to_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o unkind_a word_n upon_o that_o account_n 9_o when_o xenocrates_n come_v one_o time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o plato_n to_o visit_v he_o 79._o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beat_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o present_a so_o sit_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o passion_n another_o time_n he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o sufficient_o but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a 130_o 10._o polemon_n by_o his_o patience_n cure_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n a_o excessive_a lover_n of_o precious_a stone_n who_o even_o dote_v upon_o fair_a and_o costly_a ring_n and_o such_o like_a curious_a jewel_n this_o man_n one_o day_n do_v rail_v at_o polemon_n in_o a_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n and_o give_v he_o very_o uncivil_a and_o provoke_a language_n to_o all_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n but_o look_v very_o earnest_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o signet_n the_o other_o have_v on_o his_o hand_n well_o consider_v the_o fashion_n and_o workmanship_n thereof_o which_o when_o the_o party_n perceive_v take_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a contentment_n and_o be_v very_a well-pleased_a that_o he_o so_o peruse_v his_o jewel_n quite_o forget_v his_o anger_n not_o so_o polemon_n quoth_v he_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o between_o you_o and_o the_o light_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o beautiful_a 130._o 11._o aristippus_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o with_o aeschines_n his_o friend_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o great_a choler_n and_o sit_v of_o anger_n how_o now_o aristippus_n quoth_v one_o who_o hear_v he_o so_o high_a and_o at_o such_o hot_a word_n where_o be_v your_o amity_n and_o friendship_n all_o this_o while_n why_o asleep_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v waken_v it_o anon_o with_o that_o he_o step_v close_o to_o aeschines_n and_o say_v do_v you_o think_v i_o every_o way_n so_o unhappy_a and_o incurable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v one_o single_a admonition_n at_o your_o hand_n no_o marvel_n say_v aeschines_n again_o if_o i_o think_v you_o who_o for_o natural_a wit_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o excel_v i_o to_o see_v better_o in_o this_o case_n also_o than_o i_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o their_o strife_n end_v 124_o 12._o arcadius_n a_o argive_a never_o give_v over_o revile_v of_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n abuse_v he_o with_o the_o most_o reproachful_a term_n and_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o that_o bold_a impudence_n as_o to_o give_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o public_a warning_n so_o far_o to_o fly_v until_o he_o thither_o come_v where_o no_o man_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o philip_n name_n this_o man_n be_v afterward_o see_v in_o macedonia_n then_o the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n give_v he_o information_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o inflict_v some_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o no_o case_n suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o philip_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v this_o railer_n in_o his_o power_n speak_v gentle_o unto_o he_o use_v he_o courteous_o and_o familiar_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n
come_v he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v slay_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a just_a and_o universal_a grief_n at_o his_o funeral_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o family_n exempt_v from_o this_o calamity_n 229._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a prince_n all_o the_o while_n that_o germanicus_n and_o drusus_n be_v alive_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n while_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o be_v but_o afterward_o he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a action_n proceed_v in_o his_o villainy_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o at_o some_o time_n through_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o not_o only_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o profess_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 317._o 5._o nero_n emperor_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o monster_n the_o emperor_n trajan_n give_v this_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n but_o he_o soon_o outlive_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o a_o far_o less_o commendation_n for_o he_o poison_v his_o brother_n force_v his_o master_n seneca_n to_o bleed_v to_o death_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n while_o he_o himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n sing_v and_o play_v the_o burn_a of_o troy_n and_o indeed_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n till_o have_v make_v the_o world_n too_o long_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n 317._o 6._o c._n caligula_n though_o very_o young_a govern_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o most_o noble_a direction_n behave_v himself_o most_o gracious_o towards_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o estate_n make_v he_o so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o decline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o surpass_v the_o limit_n of_o humane_a condition_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n 342._o 7._o heraclius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n his_o government_n be_v laudable_a happy_a and_o fortunate_a afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o forbid_a act_n deal_v with_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v a_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o martina_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n after_o which_o his_o fortune_n change_v the_o oriental_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o he_o lose_v all_o asia_n 207._o 8._o bassianus_n carracalâ—a_n be_v so_o courteous_a and_o pleasant_a and_o obsequious_a in_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o friend_n and_o indeed_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o admirer_n of_o his_o piety_n meekness_n and_o good_a nature_n but_o advance_v further_o into_o year_n he_o be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v of_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a a_o disposition_n that_o many_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o they_o have_v know_v in_o his_o childhood_n 9_o boschier_fw-fr 9_o in_o his_o penitential_a sermon_n relate_v of_o a_o friar_n that_o always_o dine_v on_o a_o net_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o net_n away_o see_v the_o fish_n be_v take_v another_o in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o mean_a estate_n live_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n say_v that_o aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o advance_v change_v his_o diet_n and_o then_o say_v aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la canis_fw-la a_o three_o there_o be_v that_o be_v low_a preach_v exceed_o against_o the_o pride_n vice_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o be_v afterward_o raise_v to_o preferment_n he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o to_o one_o that_o admire_v at_o it_o he_o reply_v by_o profane_v that_o scripture_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n 10._o lucullus_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o warrior_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a captain_n 394._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o action_n he_o maintain_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n entire_a but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o sit_v mew_v up_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house-bird_n at_o home_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o become_v very_o dull_a blockish_a and_o stupid_a much_o like_a to_o sea_n sponge_n after_o a_o long_a calm_a when_o the_o salt_n water_n do_v not_o dash_v upon_o they_o and_o drench_v they_o so_o that_o afterward_o this_o lucullus_n commit_v his_o old_a age_n to_o be_v diet_v cure_v and_o order_v by_o callisthenes_n one_o of_o his_o enfranchise_a bondman_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v medicine_v by_o amatorious_a drink_n and_o bewitch_v with_o other_o charm_n and_o sorcery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n marcus_n remove_v this_o servitor_n from_o about_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o person_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o 11._o maxentius_n 318._o the_o son_n of_o maximiamus_fw-la have_v seize_v upon_o rome_n and_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o severus_n the_o son_n of_o galerius_n augustus_n show_v himself_o equal_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o recommend_v the_o christian_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o wealth_n and_o quiet_v italy_n and_o africa_n but_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o leave_v no_o sort_n of_o impiety_n or_o intemperance_n or_o villainy_n unpractised_a by_o he_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o how_o unnatural_a other_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o be_v and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o brutish_a among_o the_o bruitâ—_n themselves_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o retain_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o offspring_n the_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a monster_n upon_o the_o land_n than_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o if_o some_o of_o these_o may_v extenuate_v their_o inhumanities_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virtuous_a pretence_n yet_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v whole_o imputable_a to_o their_o savage_a nature_n and_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o their_o disposition_n 291._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o peasant_n a_o mardonian_a by_o nation_n name_v rachose_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o seven_o son_n perceive_v the_o young_a of_o they_o play_v the_o little_a libertine_n and_o unbridled_a colt_n he_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n but_o find_v he_o to_o reject_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a counsel_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o carry_v he_o before_o a_o magistrate_n accuse_v he_o and_o require_v he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o delinquent_n against_o nature_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o discontent_n this_o incense_a father_n nor_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o this_o young_a man_n send_v they_o both_o to_o the_o king_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v artaxerxes_n the_o father_n go_v thither_o resolve_v to_o seek_v his_o son_n death_n where_o plead_v before_o the_o king_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o forcible_a reason_n artaxerxes_n stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o courage_n but_o how_o can_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v your_o son_n die_v before_o your_o face_n he_o be_v a_o
gardener_n by_o trade_n as_o willing_o say_v he_o as_o i_o will_v pull_v away_o leaf_n from_o a_o rank_n lettuce_n and_o not_o hurt_v the_o root_n the_o king_n threaten_v the_o son_n with_o death_n if_o his_o carriage_n be_v not_o better_o and_o perceive_v the_o old_a man_n zeal_n to_o justice_n of_o a_o gardener_n make_v he_o a_o judge_n 153._o 2._o titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n have_v a_o son_n in_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o empire_n flourish_v in_o honour_n age_n and_o reputation_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v ill_o carry_v himself_o in_o their_o province_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n this_o father_n with_o the_o senate_n permission_n will_v himself_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o son_n cause_n hear_v the_o accuser_n two_o whole_a day_n together_o confront_v witness_n give_v his_o son_n full_a scope_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o end_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n thus_o it_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o my_o son_n d._n silanus_n have_v ill_o acquit_v his_o charge_n and_o take_v money_n from_o the_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o law_n and_o honesty_n i_o declare_v he_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o my_o house_n the_o unfortunate_a son_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o melancholy_a upon_o this_o judgement_n give_v by_o his_o father_n that_o the_o next_o night_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n esteem_v he_o degenerate_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n 132._o 3._o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v fifty_o son_n by_o his_o several_a concubine_n one_o call_v darius_n he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v solicit_v his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o aspasia_n his_o beautiful_a concubine_n and_o refuse_v by_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o old_a king_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v so_o private_o but_o that_o the_o design_n come_v to_o artaxerxes_n his_o ear_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v thereat_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o paternal_a affection_n not_o content_v with_o prison_n or_o exile_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n bring_v desolation_n into_o his_o house_n but_o late_o replenish_v by_o so_o numerous_a a_o offspring_n 4._o epaminondas_n 154._o the_o theban_a be_v general_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o thebes_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o magigistrate_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o army_n to_o his_o son_n stâ—simbrotus_n with_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o â—ight_n till_o his_o return_n the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o they_o may_v allure_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n reproach_n he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o cowar_n dize_n he_o impatient_a of_o these_o contumely_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n descends_z to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n the_o father_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n adorn_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n as_o a_o violatour_n of_o military_a discipline_n 5._o a._n manlius_n torquatus_n in_o the_o gallic_a war_n 8._o command_v his_o own_o son_n by_o a_o severe_a sentence_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o engage_v with_o the_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n though_o the_o roman_n come_v off_o with_o the_o victory_n 6._o constantius_n the_o second_o 529._o call_v copronymus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o image_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o not_o only_o maintain_v they_o with_o violence_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n see_v that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n be_v resolute_a to_o withstand_v they_o hence_o grow_v a_o execrable_a tragedy_n in_o the_o imperial_a court_n irene_n see_v her_o son_n resolve_v against_o her_o defence_n of_o image_n be_v so_o very_a much_o transport_v that_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o in_o his_o chamber_n she_o order_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n she_o also_o usurp_v the_o empire_n 7._o m._n scaurus_n 154._o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o country_n when_o at_o the_o river_n athesis_n the_o roman_a horse_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o cimbrian_o and_o leave_v the_o proconsul_n catulus_n flee_v in_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o city_n send_v his_o son_n word_n who_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o that_o dishonourable_a flight_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v meet_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n than_o to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o degenerate_a cowardice_n upon_o he_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v 8._o a._n fulvius_n 154._o a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o son_n conspicuous_a among_o those_o of_o his_o age_n â—or_a wit_n learning_n and_o beauty_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o prevail_v upon_o with_o evil_a counsel_n he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o army_n of_o catiline_n he_o send_v after_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o journey_n fetch_v he_o back_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v first_o angry_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v he_o for_o catiline_n against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o his_o country_n against_o catiline_n he_o may_v have_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n till_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o civil_a war_n be_v overpast_a but_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o cautious_a whereas_o this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o severe_a one_o 9_o titus_n and_o valerius_n 351._o the_o two_o son_n of_o l._n brutus_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n have_v conspire_v with_o other_o to_o restore_v he_o though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o consul_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o vindicius_n a_o servant_n they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o consul_n whereof_o brutus_n their_o father_n be_v one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o their_o own_o letter_n produce_v against_o they_o brutus_z call_z both_o his_o son_n by_o their_o name_n well_o say_v he_o what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o these_o crime_n you_o be_v accuse_v of_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o remain_v silent_a turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lictour_n the_o rest_n be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o they_o straight_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o young_a man_n pull_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n scourge_v they_o with_o rods._n when_o other_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o spectacle_n brutus_n alone_o never_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n nor_o do_v any_o pity_n change_v the_o wont_a austerity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o look_v frown_o upon_o his_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o so_o remain_v till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o axe_n â—ever_v their_o head_n from_o their_o shoulder_n as_o they_o lay_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n then_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o doom_n of_o his_o colleague_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v 70._o 10._o king_n herod_n after_o his_o enquiry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n say_v be_v then_o bear_v cause_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a infant_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o young_a son_n of_o his_o own_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n pig_n than_o his_o son_n this_o he_o say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o kill_v no_o hog_n as_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v any_o swine_n flesh_n 293._o 11._o the_o dukedom_n of_o holsatia_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v among_o several_a count_n so_o many_o ruler_n do_v occasion_n great_a pressure_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o these_o count_n call_v adolph_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hardvicus_n therefore_o one_o of_o
may_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v discover_v he_o make_v a_o ship_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o so_o she_o may_v perish_v either_o by_o wrack_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o deck_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o escape_v this_o danger_n also_o by_o swim_v which_o when_o nero_n understand_v he_o commit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o anicetus_n the_o centurion_n who_o take_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o villa_n of_o agrippina_n person_n fit_a for_o the_o employment_n compass_v the_o house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n at_o her_o bedside_n apprehend_v his_o intention_n she_o show_v he_o her_o belly_n and_o bid_v he_o strike_v there_o this_o womb_n of_o i_o say_v she_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o so_o after_o many_o wound_n died_z it_o be_v say_v that_o nero_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o corpse_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o take_v her_o limb_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o commend_v this_o and_o dispraise_v that_o other_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o he_o cause_v her_o belly_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o once_o he_o have_v lie_v while_o this_o be_v do_v find_v himself_o a_o dry_a he_o be_v so_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o call_v for_o drink_v without_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o handsome_a a_o mother_n 7._o bajazet_n 211._o the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o mighty_a empire_n by_o his_o son_n selimus_n when_o he_o be_v near_o fourscore_o break_v with_o year_n and_o grief_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o dymotica_n a_o small_a and_o pleasant_a city_n in_o thrace_n where_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v much_o cost_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o end_v his_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o the_o curse_a impiety_n of_o selimus_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o for_o he_o for_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o ten_o ducat_n a_o day_n during_o life_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o prevail_v with_o haman_n a_o jew_n chief_a physician_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n to_o make_v he_o away_o by_o poison_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n so_o that_o with_o horrible_a gripe_n and_o heavy_a groan_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poisonous_a potion_n have_v haste_v to_o constantinople_n to_o bring_v selimus_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o who_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v present_o strike_v off_o say_v that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o selimus_n himself_o 8._o orodes_n be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n 550._o the_o same_o who_o have_v overcome_v crassus_n his_o army_n and_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pacorus_n slay_v by_o ventidius_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o his_o son_n phraates_n think_v his_o death_n too_o slow_a and_o do_v therefore_o determine_v to_o hasten_v it_o by_o poison_n which_o be_v administer_v have_v a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a that_o only_o put_v he_o into_o a_o looseness_n it_o carry_v the_o disease_n away_o with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o prove_v a_o medicine_n of_o health_n his_o son_n incense_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o design_n pass_v from_o secret_a to_o open_a parricide_n and_o cause_v the_o old_a king_n his_o father_n to_o be_v open_o smother_v he_o mount_v the_o throne_n and_o send_v back_o the_o ensign_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o defeat_a army_n of_o crassus_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o beautiful_a italian_a lady_n for_o his_o concubine_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v phrataces_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o privity_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o mother_n become_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n whereof_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v be_v the_o detestable_a author_n 9_o eucratides_n 457_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n in_o all_o his_o war_n behave_v himself_o with_o much_o prowess_n when_o he_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v close_o besiege_v by_o demetrius_n king_n of_o the_o indian_n although_o he_o have_v not_o above_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n with_o he_o by_o his_o daily_a sally_n he_o waste_v the_o enemy_n force_n consist_v of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o five_o month_n reduce_v all_o india_n under_o his_o command_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v joint_a partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissemble_v or_o smother_v his_o parricide_n but_o drive_v his_o chariot_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o command_v the_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v cast_v aside_o into_o some_o by-place_n or_o other_o unburied_a as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o not_o murder_v a_o father_n 211._o 10._o when_o say_v howell_n i_o be_v in_o valenâ—ia_n in_o spain_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o town_n which_o be_v that_o a_o proper_a young_a man_n under_o twenty_o be_v execute_v there_o for_o a_o crime_n and_o before_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v many_o gray_a and_o white_a hair_n have_v bud_v forth_o of_o his_o chin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sixty_o it_o strike_v amazement_n into_o all_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o the_o say_v young_a man_n may_v have_v live_v to_o such_o a_o age_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v barbarous_o disobedient_a and_o unnatural_a 291._o 11._o scander_n late_a king_n of_o georgia_n by_o a_o circassian_n lady_n have_v three_o hopeful_a son_n scander-cawne_a thre-beg_a and_o constandel_n all_o bear_a christian_n but_o for_o preferment_n the_o two_o last_o name_v become_v bosar-man_n or_o circumcise_a thre-beg_a serve_v the_o turk_n constandel_n the_o persian_a constandel_n be_v natural_o deform_v but_o of_o such_o a_o active_a spirit_n that_o his_o bodily_a imperfection_n be_v not_o note_v but_o his_o hateful_a ambition_n render_v he_o more_o than_o monstrous_a it_o happen_v that_o acbas_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v vow_v some_o revenge_n upon_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o ally-cawne_a to_o trouble_v they_o constandel_n perceive_v the_o occasion_n right_a to_o attempt_v his_o hellish_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o after_o long_a suit_n get_v to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o persian_a general_n through_o georgia_n they_o go_v where_o constandel_n under_o a_o pre-text_n of_o duty_n visit_v his_o sad_a parent_n who_o upon_o his_o protest_n that_o his_o apostasy_n be_v counterseit_v joyful_o welcome_v he_o but_o he_o forget_v that_o and_o all_o other_o tie_v of_o nature_n next_o night_n at_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o till_o the_o georgian_n salute_v he_o king_n perpetrate_v all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n imaginable_a but_o how_o secure_a soever_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o a_o impartial_a god_n retaliate_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o hate_a parricide_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a for_o first_o near_o sumachan_n cycala_n son_n the_o turkish_a general_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o by_o that_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o persian_a the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v also_o assault_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o enrage_a countryman_n who_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o at_o the_o first_o alarm_n he_o escape_v cut_v a_o catamite_n in_o piece_n his_o accurse_a bedfellow_n and_o though_o he_o so_o far_o exasperate_v the_o persian_a to_o revenge_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o whole_a army_n into_o georgia_n resolve_v there_o to_o act_v unparalleled_a tragedy_n yet_o be_v he_o overreach_v in_o his_o stratagem_n for_o upon_o parley_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n he_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n at_o a_o private_a signal_n give_v by_o that_o amazon_n to_o some_o musquetteer_n ambush_v of_o purpose_n betwixt_o both_o the_o army_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o viper_n
she_o be_v by_o he_o well_o beat_v with_o myrtle_n rods._n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o woman_n when_o they_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o chapel_n or_o shrine_n of_o their_o goddess_n bona_n they_o never_o bring_v home_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o branch_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o branch_n and_o flower_n in_o that_o solemnity_n 3._o at_o argos_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n 1144._o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o opposite_a faction_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o city_n the_o one_o be_v name_v nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o phaulius_n now_o when_o king_n philip_n come_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o phaulius_n plot_v and_o practise_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o absolute_a principality_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o young_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o case_n he_o can_v once_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o that_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o nicostratus_n be_v aware_a of_o as_o much_o and_o smell_v his_o design_n walk_v before_o phaulius_n his_o door_n and_o about_o his_o house_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o the_o base_a phaulius_n have_v furnish_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o high_a shoe_n have_v cast_v about_o she_o a_o mantle_n and_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o chaplet_n after_o the_o macedonian_a fashion_n have_v thus_o accoutre_v she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n page_n he_o send_v she_o secret_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o attire_n unto_o the_o king_n lodging_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o agrument_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o himself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v the_o pander_n in_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o periander_n 249._o the_o corinthian_a in_o a_o high_a sit_v of_o passion_n tread_v his_o wife_n underfoot_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o child_n of_o a_o boy_n yet_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o injurious_a treatment_n of_o she_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o upon_o the_o place_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v through_o the_o calumniate_a instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o banish_v his_o son_n lycophron_n as_o far_o as_o corcyra_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o tear_n and_o outcry_n 166._o 5._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v once_o incense_v against_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n give_v she_o such_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o belly_n that_o she_o thereupon_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o afterward_o so_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o build_v the_o funeral_n pile_n for_o she_o of_o odour_n and_o perfume_n and_o so_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o julian_n monument_n 955._o 6._o herod_n the_o sophist_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o wife_n rhegilâ—a_n for_o some_o slight_a fault_n of_o she_o command_v his_o free_a man_n alcimedon_n to_o beat_v she_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o month_n go_v with_o child_n or_o near_o upon_o so_o that_o by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o chastise_v she_o she_o receive_v some_o blow_n upon_o her_o belly_n which_o occasion_v first_o her_o miscarriage_n and_o soon_o after_o her_o death_n her_o brother_n bradeas_n a_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n cite_v her_o husband_n herodes_n to_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n where_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n 11._o 7._o when_o m._n antonius_n be_v overcome_v at_o actium_n herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o antonius_n 3526._o determine_v to_o meet_v caesar_n augustus_n at_o rhodes_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o sohemus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o withal_o thus_o much_o in_o command_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o place_n wither_v he_o be_v intend_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v forthwith_o to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n yield_v this_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o injunction_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o beauty_n after_o his_o decease_n mariam_n have_v extort_a this_o secret_a from_o sohemus_n and_o at_o herod_n return_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o herod_n cause_v sohemus_n unheard_a to_o be_v immediate_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o also_o behead_v mariam_n his_o belove_a queen_n and_o wife_n 3527._o 8._o amalasuenta_fw-la have_v raise_v theodahitus_fw-la at_o once_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o upon_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o her_o sole_a dispose_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o accept_v as_o king_n but_o he_o forget_v his_o wife_n and_o benefactress_n recall_v her_o enemy_n from_o banishment_n put_v her_o friend_n and_o relation_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n banish_v herself_o unto_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsiner_n lake_n and_o there_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o she_o at_o last_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o amalasumha_n be_v alive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a of_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o exile_n with_o order_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n who_o â—inding_v she_o in_o a_o bath_n give_v she_o no_o further_o time_n but_o strangle_v she_o there_o chap._n viii_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o in_o italy_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o basilisco_n it_o be_v sweet_a scent_v enough_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v this_o strange_a property_n that_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o moist_a place_n in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o produce_v a_o scorpion_n thus_o though_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o first_o creation_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n the_o partner_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o care_n the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o day_n throughout_o his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n though_o otherwise_o of_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v more_o intolerable_a than_o scorpion_n not_o only_o torment_v the_o life_n but_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o their_o too_o indulgent_a husband_n 1._o joan_n gandchild_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n 348._o by_o charles_n his_o son_n succeed_v her_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1343._o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 369._o and_o rare_a endowment_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o her_o cousin_n andrew_n a_o prince_n of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a disposition_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v her_o wantonness_n she_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a person_n at_o last_o she_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aversa_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o beam_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o throw_v out_o his_o corpse_n into_o a_o garden_n where_o it_o lay_v some_o day_n unbury_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o andrew_n on_o a_o day_n come_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n and_o find_v she_o twist_v a_o thick_a string_n of_o silk_n and_o silver_n demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o make_v it_o she_o answer_v to_o hang_v you_o in_o which_o he_o then_o little_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o those_o who_o intend_v such_o mischief_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o beforehand_o but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n 2._o cicero_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n for_o divers_a reason_n 881._o as_o because_o she_o have_v make_v small_a
and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44â—_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a
in_o this_o 1._o the_o marry_a clergy_n of_o england_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o be_v divorce_v â—rom_o their_o wife_n 83._o the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la a_o italian_a cardinal_n jolly_a with_o his_o youthful_a blood_n and_o gallant_a equipage_n come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o his_o bigness_n and_o bravery_n to_o bluster_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o wife_n he_o make_v a_o most_o gaudy_a oration_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n know_v well_o how_o to_o value_v such_o a_o jewel_n by_o the_o loss_n thereof_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o night_n at_o london_n he_o be_v catch_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o harlot_n 2._o didymus_n the_o grammarian_n 36._o write_v so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n more_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o object_v against_o a_o story_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o appear_v as_o a_o thing_n utter_o false_a one_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o the_o page_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o where_o he_o have_v relate_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n 3._o m._n crassus_n 541._o gape_v after_o the_o parthian_a riches_n be_v lead_v against_o they_o a_o gallant_a army_n and_o pass_v through_o galatia_n he_o find_v deiotarus_n the_o king_n thereof_o though_o in_o extremity_n of_o old_a age_n build_v a_o new_a city_n wonder_v hereat_o he_o thus_o play_v upon_o the_o king_n what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o see_v the_o twelve_o hour_n be_v just_a upon_o the_o stroke_n with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a city_n deiotarus_n smile_v reply_v nor_o be_v it_o over_o early_a day_n with_o my_o lord_n general_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o expedition_n into_o parthia_n crassus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o by_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v old_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v 4._o seneca_n that_o write_v so_o excellent_o of_o moral_a virtue_n 315._o and_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o himself_o allow_v his_o scholar_n nero_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o when_o he_o write_v against_o tyranny_n himself_o be_v tutor_n to_o a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o reprove_v other_o for_o frequent_v the_o emperor_n court_n himself_o be_v scarce_o ever_o out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o reproach_v flatterer_n himself_o practise_v it_o in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n towards_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o freedman_n while_o he_o inveigh_v against_o riches_n and_o rich_a man_n he_o heap_v together_o infinite_a riches_n by_o usury_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o while_o he_o condemn_v luxury_n in_o other_o himself_o have_v â—ive_a hundred_o costly_a chair_n make_v of_o cedar_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o ivory_n and_o all_o other_o furniture_n of_o his_o house_n answerable_a thereunto_o 1023._o 5._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o his_o country_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o sâ—aw_n that_o no_o man_n natural_a or_o illegitimate_a son_n shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o privilege_n it_o fâ—ll_v out_o afterwards_o that_o all_o his_o own_o son_n lawful_o beget_v die_v but_o he_o have_v a_o bastard_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o violator_n of_o that_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v 1024._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a gildo_n be_v the_o preâ—ect_n of_o africa_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n seize_v upon_o that_o province_n for_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v massâ—lzeres_n his_o brother_n into_o society_n with_o he_o in_o his_o disloyalty_n but_o he_o sly_v the_o country_n the_o tyrant_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o go_v against_o gildo_n his_o brother_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o province_n he_o go_v overthrow_v gildo_n in_o battle_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n easy_o regain_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o treasonable_a disloyalty_n which_o he_o have_v former_o so_o much_o disapprove_v and_o he_o himself_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o 222._o 7._o c._n licinius_n surname_v hoplomachus_n petition_v the_o praetor_n that_o his_o father_n may_v be_v interdict_v from_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o be_v one_o that_o prodigal_o waste_v and_o consume_v it_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o old_a man_n de_v dead_a he_o himself_o riotous_o spend_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o all_o those_o large_a land_n that_o be_v lest_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n ibid._n 8._o c._n licinius_n stolo_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o plebeian_n be_v enable_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o consulship_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o acre_n of_o land_n after_o which_o he_o himself_o purchase_v a_o thousand_o and_o to_o dissemble_v his_o â—ault_n therein_o he_o give_v five_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o his_o son_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o m._n popilius_n laenas_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o law_n 64._o 9_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o pope_n rise_v against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o himself_o be_v emperor_n he_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o quarrel_n about_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o his_o father_n before_o do_v chap._n xlvi_o of_o such_o person_n as_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n disease_n be_v sometime_o more_o happy_o cure_v by_o medicine_n make_v up_o with_o bitter_a ingredient_n than_o they_o be_v with_o such_o sweet_a potion_n as_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o patient_n so_o wilful_a that_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o no_o persuasion_n to_o take_v they_o down_o a_o just_a and_o home_o reproof_n though_o not_o very_o tasteful_a where_o it_o be_v well_o digest_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o remove_v some_o malady_n from_o the_o mind_n the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o among_o the_o great_a one_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o in_o this_o kind_n 1._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n 40._o on_o a_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v by_o prexaspes_n his_o belove_a favourite_n what_o the_o persian_n think_v of_o his_o condition_n who_o answer_v that_o his_o virtue_n be_v follow_v with_o abundant_a praise_n from_o all_o man_n only_o it_o be_v by_o many_o observe_v that_o he_o take_v more_o than_o usual_a delight_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n inflame_v with_o this_o taxation_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n and_o be_v the_o persian_n double_v tongue_v who_o also_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n excel_v my_o father_n cyrus_n thou_o prexaspes_n shall_v then_o witness_v whether_o in_o this_o report_n they_o have_v do_v i_o right_n for_o if_o at_o the_o â—irst_n shoot_v i_o pierce_v thy_o son_n heart_n with_o a_o arrow_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o if_o i_o miss_v the_o mark_n i_o be_o then_o please_v that_o the_o fame_n be_v count_v true_a and_o my_o subject_n believe_v he_o immediate_o direct_v a_o arrow_n towards_o the_o innocent_a child_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o the_o stroke_n cambyses_n command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v broach_v upon_o the_o arrow_n this_o monstrous_a tyrant_n great_o rejoice_v show_v it_o to_o the_o father_n with_o this_o say_n instead_o of_o a_o epitaph_n now_o prexaspes_n thou_o may_v resolve_v thyself_o that_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o wit_n with_o wine_n but_o the_o persian_n they_o who_o make_v such_o report_n 2._o thou_o king_n of_o china_n have_v a_o colao_n 120._o who_o at_o the_o royal_a audience_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o tell_v he_o free_o of_o his_o fault_n one_o day_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v give_v more_o cause_n or_o that_o the_o excess_n be_v on_o the_o colaos_n part_n the_o audience_n be_v end_v the_o king_n return_v into_o the_o palace_n very_o much_o offend_v say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o impertinent_a fellow_n the_o queen_n ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o king_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o unmannerly_a clown_n that_o never_o cease_v
upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o his_o head_n be_v while_o yet_o alive_a tie_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o â—laming_a torch_n till_o in_o horrible_a torture_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 134._o 13._o furius_n camillus_n be_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o sure_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n a_o person_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v style_v the_o second_o romulus_n for_o his_o desert_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v impeach_v by_o l._n apuleius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v secret_o embezzelled_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vâ—â—entine_a spoil_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o banishment_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o tear_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o son_n of_o admirable_a hope_n when_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v cherish_v with_o comfort_n than_o oppress_v with_o new_a misery_n yet_o rome_n unmindful_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o son_n add_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o this_o for_o fifteen_o thousand_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a sum_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o banish_v for_o 434._o 14._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o elder_a do_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o commonwealth_n sore_o bruise_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o queen_n of_o africa_n upon_o her_o knee_n and_o even_o to_o death_n door_n who_o most_o renown_a act_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reward_v by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a obscure_a village_n linternum_n in_o campania_n stand_v upon_o a_o forlorn_a lake_n neither_o do_v he_o die_v altogether_o silent_a as_o be_v sentible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o his_o banishment_n but_o at_o his_o part_n give_v order_n that_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v engrave_v this_o memorandum_n ingrata_fw-la patria_fw-la neâ—_n ossa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la â—abes_fw-la ungrateful_a country_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o bone_n 435._o 15._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o former_a nothing_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n nor_o his_o end_n less_o unhappy_a for_o after_o he_o have_v utter_o raze_v those_o two_o great_a city_n of_o numantia_n and_o carthage_n which_o have_v long_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o rome_n and_o its_o empire_n he_o find_v one_o at_o home_n ready_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n that_o offer_v to_o revenge_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a a_o murder_n 16._o in_o latter_a time_n that_o great_a and_o famous_a captain_n gonsalvo_n 321._o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o drive_v the_o french_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o italian_a prince_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o spaniard_n devotion_n be_v most_o ungrateful_o call_v home_o by_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o solemnity_n or_o tear_n 17._o miltiades_n 317._o a_o renown_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n after_o that_o glorious_a victory_n at_o marathon_n and_o other_o great_a service_n have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o enterprise_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o small_a value_n he_o be_v â—ined_v â—iâ—ty_a talent_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o prison_n though_o sore_o wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n till_o his_o son_n cymon_n to_o redeem_v his_o father_n pay_v the_o money_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n 18._o theodatus_fw-la be_v adopt_v 611._o and_o make_v partner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o amalasuntha_n queen_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n athalaricus_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o favour_n send_v she_o to_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsinian_n lake_n where_o she_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o long_a aster_n strangle_v by_o his_o order_n put_v she_o to_o a_o unworthy_a death_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n 19_o cardinal_n charles_n caraffa_n 59_o and_o duke_n john_n his_o brother_n be_v they_o that_o manage_v all_o affair_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o he_o be_v dead_a pius_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o carassa_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a service_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o over_o throw_v they_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n together_o with_o count_n alifane_a and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o kindred_n and_o client_n to_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n there_o be_v they_o nine_o month_n endurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n at_o last_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v the_o duke_n and_o count_n behead_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n 20._o anaxagoras_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o pericles_n the_o athenian_a 205._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v now_o burden_v with_o old_a age_n and_o neglect_v by_o pericles_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o public_a affair_n he_o determine_v by_o obstinate_a fast_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o pericles_n he_o run_v to_o the_o philosopher_n house_n and_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n entreat_v he_o to_o live_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o the_o old_a man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o expire_v o_o pericles_n say_v he_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lamp_n use_v to_o pour_v in_o oil_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o he_o 21._o belisarius_n be_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o 336._o a_o man_n of_o rare_a valour_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n and_o send_v they_o prisoner_n to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v recover_v sicilia_n africa_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o less_o cost_n he_o have_v restore_v military_a discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n when_o long_o lose_v he_o be_v ally_v to_o justinian_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n of_o that_o uncorruped_a fidelity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o refuse_v it_o this_o great_a man_n upon_z i_o know_v not_o what_o jealousy_n and_o groundless_a suspicion_n be_v seize_v upon_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o his_o house_n rifle_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o himself_o reduce_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o common_a road_n with_o this_o form_n of_o beg_v give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v overthrow_v 435._o 22._o scipio_n nasica_n deserve_v as_o much_o by_o the_o gown_n as_o do_v either_o of_o the_o african_n by_o arm_n he_o rescue_v the_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o adjudge_v the_o honest_a person_n in_o all_o rome_n yet_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o unjust_o undervalue_v and_o disesteem_v by_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassage_n he_o retire_v to_o pergamus_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n his_o ungrateful_a country_n not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v he_o want_v or_o desire_v his_o return_n 435._o 23._o p._n lentulus_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o dear_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n when_o in_o mount_n aventine_n he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o c._n gracchus_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a fight_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o dangerous_a wound_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v the_o traitor_n army_n he_o bear_v away_o this_o reward_n of_o that_o and_o other_o his_o gallant_a action_n that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o that_o city_n the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mean_n settle_v so_o that_o force_v by_o envy_n and_o slander_n to_o remove_v he_o obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n a_o employment_n abroad_o and_o in_o his_o farewell_n oration_n pray_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o return_v again_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o people_n nor_o do_v he_o but_o die_v abroad_o 444._o 24._o achmetes_n the_o great_a bassa_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o
eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v but_o ninety_o five_o day_n sueton._n 9_o aul._n vitellius_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o german_a legion_n his_o motto_n be_v bone_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n hostia_fw-la melior_fw-la civis_fw-la occisi_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v eight_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o sueton._n 10._o flavius_z vespasianus_n choose_v by_o the_o syrian_a and_o judaean_a army_n he_o bring_v achaia_n lycia_n rhodes_n samos_n thrace_n and_o syria_n comagene_n under_o the_o form_n of_o roman_a province_n his_o motto_n be_v bone_fw-la odor_n lucri_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la he_o die_v of_o a_o flux_n age_v sixty_o nine_o and_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n sueton._n 11._o titus_n vespasianus_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o motto_n be_v princeps_fw-la bone_fw-la orbis_fw-la amor_fw-la he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o brother_n domitian_n in_o the_o â—orty_fw-la first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n sueton._n 12._o flavius_z domitianus_n raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n his_o motto_n be_v fallax_fw-la bonum_fw-la regnum_fw-la he_o be_v stab_v by_o stephanus_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n sueton._n 13._o nerva_n cocceius_n a_o noble_a senator_n his_o motto_n be_v mens_fw-la bona_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la he_o die_v of_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o stomach_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n symps._n ch_n hist._n cent_n 1._o p._n 17._o 14._o vlpius_n trajanus_n a_o spaniard_n make_v dacia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n subdue_v armenia_n mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n and_o cause_v the_o three_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v qualis_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la grex_n he_o die_v sudden_o age_v sixty_o one_o have_v reign_v nineteen_o year_n six_o month_n 15._o aelius_n adrianus_n his_o motto_n be_v non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la populo_fw-la he_o die_v age_v sixty_o three_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n syms_n 16._o antoninus_n pius_n his_o friendship_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o very_a indian_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la seruare_fw-la unum_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la mille_fw-la he_o die_v of_o a_o fevor_n age_v seventy_o five_o and_o reign_v twenty_o three_o symps._n 17._o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la associate_v with_o he_o his_o brother_n l._n verus_n by_o who_o he_o subdue_v the_o parthian_n he_o raise_v the_o four_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v regni_fw-la clementia_fw-la custos_fw-la he_o reign_v nineteen_o year_n symps._n ch_n hist._n cent_n 2._o p._n 21._o 18._o l._n anton._n commodus_n his_o motto_n be_v pedetentim_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la he_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n symps._n ch_n hist._n cent_n 2._o p._n 23._o 19_o p._n aelius_n pertinax_n make_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n his_o motto_n be_v militenius_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a guard_n in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v six_o month_n symps._n ch_n hist._n cent_n 2._o p._n 24._o 20._o didius_n julianus_n buy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o soldier_n his_o motto_n be_v in_o pretio_fw-la pretium_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n have_v reign_v but_o sixty_o six_o day_n 21._o septimius_n severus_n he_o raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v laboremus_fw-la he_o die_v at_o york_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o his_o age_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n eight_o month_n 22._o bassianus_n caracalla_n his_o motto_n be_v omnis_fw-la in_o serro_fw-la salus_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o martialis_n age_v twenty_o nine_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n six_o month_n 23._o opilius_n macrinus_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o man_n of_o war_n his_o motto_n be_v ferendum_fw-la ac_fw-la sperandum_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n age_v fifty_o four_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a one_o year_n 24._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n a_o prodigious_a belly_n god_n his_o motto_n be_v sun_n sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la haeres_fw-la optimus_fw-la he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n age_v nineteen_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n 25._o aurel._n severus_n alexander_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la alteri_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n age_v twenty_o nine_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o nine_o day_n 26._o maximinus_n a_o thracian_a of_o obscure_a birth_n he_o raise_v the_o six_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v quo_fw-la major_n hoc_fw-la laboriosior_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n 27._o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n elect_v by_o the_o senate_n his_o motto_n be_v pro_fw-la patria_fw-la mori_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la he_o and_o his_o son_n cut_v off_o pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n and_o gordianus_n nephew_n to_o the_o former_a succeed_v the_o two_o former_a make_v away_o by_o the_o soldiery_n young_a gordianus_n hold_v the_o empire_n alone_o his_o motto_n be_v princeps_fw-la miser_n quem_fw-la latet_fw-la veritas_fw-la he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o be_v then_o slay_v 28._o julius_n philippus_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o motto_n be_v malitia_fw-la regno_fw-la idonea_fw-la he_o reign_v five_o year_n seven_o say_v eusebius_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldiery_n 29._o decius_n author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v apex_n magistratus_fw-la autoritas_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 30._o trebonianus_n gallus_n with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n his_o motto_n be_v nemo_fw-la amicus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o adulator_n they_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o battle_n have_v reign_v two_o year_n 31._o aemilianus_n his_o motto_n be_v non_fw-la gens_n sed_fw-la mens_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldiery_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o month_n 32._o valerianus_n author_n of_o the_o eight_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v non_fw-la acerba_fw-la sed_fw-la blanda_fw-la at_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v take_v by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o make_v his_o footstool_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n 33._o galienus_n son_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o time_n stand_v up_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n that_o be_v confound_v by_o one_o another_o his_o motto_n be_v prope_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n 34._o claudius_n his_o motto_n be_v rex_fw-la viva_fw-la lex_fw-la have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n 35._o quintilius_n who_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o retain_v it_o voluntary_o bleed_v to_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seventeen_o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v 36._o valerius_n aurelianus_n author_n of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v quo_fw-la major_n eo_fw-la placabilior_fw-la he_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o mnestheus_n his_o secretary_n 37._o annius_n tacitus_n elect_v by_o the_o senate_n his_o motto_n be_v sibi_fw-la bone_fw-la aliis_fw-la malus_fw-la he_o die_v of_o a_o fevor_n in_o tarsus_n have_v reign_v but_o six_o month_n leave_v all_o to_o his_o brother_n 38._o florianus_n who_o die_v voluntary_o bleed_v have_v reign_v but_o two_o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v 39_o aurelius_n probus_n subdue_v the_o german_n and_o persian_n his_o motto_n be_v pro_fw-la stipe_z labour_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o soldier_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 40._o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n their_o motto_n be_v bone_fw-la dux_fw-la bone_fw-la comes_fw-la that_o of_o carinus_n be_v cedendum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la and_o numerianus_n have_v esto_fw-la quod_fw-la audis_fw-la the_o father_n be_v slay_v by_o lightning_n carinus_n in_o battle_n and_o numerianus_n by_o his_o father-in-law_n arrius_n aper_n all_o three_o reign_v about_o three_o year_n 41._o aulus_n valer._n diocletianus_n he_o raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n his_o motto_n be_v nil_fw-la difficilius_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la imperare_fw-la he_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o live_v private_o he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n with_o maximinianus_fw-la and_o five_o caesar_n one_o whereof_o be_v 42._o constantiâ—â—_n chlorus_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a prince_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n many_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o he_o be_v profess_a christian_n these_o he_o tell_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o service_n a_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v appoint_v and_o then_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v he_o turn_v away_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o who_o
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
he_o advise_v man_n to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n when_o virgin_n for_o age_n and_o woman_n for_o wisdom_n thereby_o obscure_o hint_v that_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v good_a to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o oblige_v the_o one_o and_o reconcile_v the_o other_o that_o go_v forth_o we_o shall_v ask_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o return_v what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o speak_v not_o to_o dally_v nor_o quarrel_n with_o our_o wife_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o overcome_v pleasure_n and_o not_o to_o be_v insolent_a in_o prosperity_n he_o die_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n his_o say_n be_v a_o measure_n be_v the_o best_a laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 23_o 24._o 7._o periander_n the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o cypselus_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o government_n and_o become_v the_o tyrant_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o keep_v a_o lifeguard_n about_o he_o he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v rule_v safe_o must_v be_v rather_o fence_v with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n than_o arm_n that_o rest_n be_v desirable_a petulancy_n dangerous_a gain_v filthy_a pleasure_n fade_v but_o honour_n be_v immortal_a he_o advise_v to_o keep_v promise_n reveal_v no_o secret_n to_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o our_o friend_n fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o those_o that_o commit_v a_o fault_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o he_o hold_v his_o tyranny_n forty_o year_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o olympiad_n his_o say_n be_v in_o meditation_n there_o be_v all_o laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 24_o 25._o 8._o anacharsis_n the_o son_n of_o gnurus_n and_o brother_n of_o cadvides_n king_n of_o the_o scythian_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o solon_n as_o his_o friend_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n have_v three_o cluster_n the_o first_o of_o pleasure_n the_o second_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o three_o of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n that_o seaman_n be_v but_o four_o inch_n distant_a from_o death_n and_o that_o the_o marketplace_n be_v a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o man_n meet_v on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v oâ—e_o another_o be_v ask_v what_o ship_n be_v the_o safe_a he_o reply_v those_o in_o the_o haven_n when_o reproach_v by_o one_o of_o athens_n for_o be_v a_o scythian_a my_o country_n say_v he_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v so_o to_o thy_o country_n when_o abuse_v by_o a_o young_a man_n at_o a_o feast_n youngster_n say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v your_o wine_n while_o young_a you_o will_v carry_v water_n when_o you_o be_v old_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o anchor_n and_o the_o potter_n wheel_n return_v into_o scythia_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o greece_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a at_o a_o hunt_n by_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 26._o 9_o epimenides_n the_o son_n of_o phaestius_n a_o cretan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sleep_v fifty_o seven_o year_n be_v illustrious_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o god_n he_o purge_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o thereby_o free_v it_o of_o the_o pestilence_n phlegon_n say_v he_o live_v one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o solon_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 29._o 10._o pherecydes_n the_o son_n of_o badys_n be_v a_o syrian_a strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o he_o as_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o say_v that_o ship_n will_v be_v present_o cast_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n also_o have_v drink_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n he_o foretell_v there_o will_v be_v a_o earthquake_n within_o three_o day_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v to_o messana_n he_o warn_v perilaus_n his_o host_n to_o depart_v thence_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v messana_n be_v take_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n he_o live_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 31._o 11._o anaximander_n the_o milesian_n hold_v infinityâ—_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o air_n or_o water_n which_o change_v in_o its_o part_n but_o immutable_a in_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o round_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o she_o own_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n he_o find_v out_o the_o gnomon_n upon_o dial_n first_o describe_v the_o compass_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o make_v a_o sphere_n he_o live_v to_o sixty_o two_o year_n and_o die_v about_o the_o fifty_o eight_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 33._o 12._o anaxagoras_n the_o son_n of_o euâ—ulus_n a_o clazomenian_a be_v noble_a and_o rich_a but_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o friend_n when_o one_o say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o country_n yes_o but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o point_v towards_o heaven_n he_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o red_a hot_a iron_n big_a than_o peloponnesus_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v habitable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v hill_n and_o valley_n therein_o that_o the_o milky_a way_n be_v the_o reflex_n light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o wind_n be_v the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o air_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o to_o contemplate_v say_v he_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o stone_n and_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v by_o the_o swift_a turn_n of_o it_o he_o die_v at_o lampsacum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o eight_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 34._o 13._o socrates_n the_o son_n of_o sophroniscus_n be_v a_o athenian_a he_o be_v valiant_a patient_a constant_a and_o content_v his_o food_n be_v so_o wholesome_a and_o he_o so_o temperate_a that_o though_o the_o pestilence_n be_v often_o in_o athens_n yet_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o sick_a see_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n expose_v to_o sale_n what_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o no_o need_n of_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o that_o reproach_v or_o backbit_v he_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o persuasion_n and_o dissuade_v as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o occasion_n for_o either_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o good_n they_o have_v but_o no_o man_n how_o many_o friend_n he_o have_v so_o remiss_a be_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n and_o ignorance_n the_o only_a evil_n that_o riches_n and_o nobility_n have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o that_o his_o genius_n do_v presignifie_v future_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o other_o man_n live_v to_o eat_v but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o live_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o youth_n he_o reply_v not_o to_o overdo_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o marry_v or_o live_v single_a he_o answer_v in_o both_o you_o will_v repent_v he_o advise_v youth_n daily_o to_o contemplate_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o if_o handsome_a they_o may_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o it_o if_o deform_a they_o may_v cover_v it_o with_o learning_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n he_o be_v judge_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o old_a and_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v condemn_v he_o drink_v poison_n the_o athenian_n soon_o after_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o five_o olympiad_n age_v seventy_o laeâ—t_n lib._n 2._o p._n 37_o 38._o 14._o aristippus_n the_o cyrenian_a move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o socrates_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o there_o profess_v himself_o a_o sophist_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o socratics_n that_o exact_v a_o reward_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v every_o place_n time_n and_o person_n and_o he_o himself_o apt_o sustain_v what_o person_n he_o please_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o dionysius_n than_o any_o other_o and_o by_o diogenes_n call_v the_o royal_a dog_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o philosophy_n to_o use_v all_o man_n say_v he_o with_o confidence_n when_o one_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o live_v sumptuous_o if_o that_o be_v evil_a say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o god_n dionysius_n ask_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o philosopher_n come_v to_o
29._o pythagoras_n the_o son_n of_o mnesarchus_n a_o ring-maker_n or_o marmacus_fw-la a_o samian_a when_o young_a be_v desirous_a to_o improve_v himself_o he_o travel_v greece_n egypt_n to_o epimenides_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o the_o magi_n in_o chaldaea_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o samos_n which_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o polycrates_n he_o forsake_v and_o settle_v at_o crotona_n in_o italy_n he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n his_o scholar_n possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o keep_v silence_n for_o five_o year_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o have_v great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n live_v inoffensive_o permit_v no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n use_v divination_n himself_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o he_o who_o yet_o he_o interdict_v from_o feed_v upon_o bean_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o fate_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o soul_n that_o all_o thing_n even_a god_n himself_o do_v consist_v of_o harmony_n he_o forbid_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n whether_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o use_v man_n to_o temperate_a eat_n be_v uncertain_a sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mylo_n it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n suppose_v by_o they_o of_o crotona_n fear_v to_o fall_v under_o tyranny_n the_o philosopher_n run_v away_o be_v pursue_v and_o kill_v have_v live_v eighty_o some_o say_v ninety_o year_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o sixty_v olympiad_n the_o form_n of_o his_o discipline_n remain_v for_o nineteen_o age_n laert._n lib._n 8._o p._n 214._o 30._o empedocles_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v the_o son_n of_o meton_n and_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n of_o noble_a birth_n a_o great_a rhetorician_n and_o physician_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o proffer_v he_o have_v cure_v one_o of_o a_o disease_n that_o seem_v incurable_a he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o as_o a_o god_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o aetna_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o one_o of_o his_o shoe_n detect_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o be_v of_o brass_n as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v they_o other_o say_v he_o go_v into_o peloponnesus_n and_o return_v not_o which_o make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n uncertain_a in_o his_o way_n to_o messana_n he_o fall_v and_o break_v his_o leg_n of_o which_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v say_v aristotle_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n other_o in_o the_o seventy_o and_o seven_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o megaris_n laert._n lib._n 8._o p._n 226._o 31._o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o use_v to_o play_v with_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o o_o you_o worst_a of_o man_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o be_v not_o this_o better_a than_o to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o decline_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o feed_v upon_o grass_n and_o herb_n he_o hear_v no_o man_n but_o learned_a all_o of_o himself_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n and_o soul_n darius_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a of_o his_o society_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n other_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o cowdung_n he_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 237._o 32._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n when_o young_a hear_v the_o magi_n and_o chaldean_n afterward_o anaxagoras_n divide_v the_o patrimony_n with_o two_o other_o brother_n his_o part_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o talent_n with_o which_o he_o travel_v to_o egypt_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o india_n say_v some_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n great_a experience_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o live_v solitary_o among_o the_o tomb_n and_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o brother_n damasus_n afterward_o he_o become_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v honour_v with_o great_a present_n and_o statue_n and_o bury_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o atom_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n he_o protract_v his_o death_n three_o day_n by_o smell_v to_o hot_a bread_n die_v near_o the_o eighti_v olympiad_n have_v live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 245._o 33._o anaxarchus_n of_o abdera_n live_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a nicocreon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cyprus_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v take_v by_o he_o he_o be_v pound_v in_o a_o mortar_n he_o spit_v his_o tongue_n into_o the_o tyrant_n face_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 251._o 34._o pyrrhon_n follow_v anaxarchus_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o only_a custom_n and_o the_o law_n make_v they_o otherwise_o to_o we_o according_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n indifferent_o he_o endeavour_v to_o live_v free_a from_o perturbation_n and_o bare_a torment_n with_o invincible_a patience_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v sceptic_n he_o himself_o live_v much_o in_o solitude_n yet_o honour_v in_o his_o country_n he_o live_v to_o ninety_o year_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 253._o 35._o timon_n the_o son_n of_o timarchus_n a_o phliasian_n live_v most_o at_o athens_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o garden_n equal_o acute_a in_o invention_n and_o for_o derision_n of_o other_o he_o himself_o love_v a_o quiet_a life_n be_v well_o know_v to_o antigonus_n and_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 264._o 36._o epicurus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neocles_n a_o athenian_a he_o be_v charge_v by_o timocrates_n as_o a_o man_n of_o pleasure_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o lecher_n but_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v in_o his_o country_n the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o discipline_n when_o that_o of_o other_o be_v extinct_a his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n love_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o mildness_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v luculent_a testimony_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n he_o live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o when_o he_o fare_v sumptuous_o he_o require_v a_o little_a cheese_n he_o lay_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n fourteen_o day_n die_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o olympiad_n leave_v hermachus_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o will_n the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o his_o birthday_n the_o first_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gamelion_n and_o that_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o every_o month_n all_o his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v feast_v at_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o and_o metrodorus_n shall_v then_o be_v remember_v he_o live_v seventy_o and_o two_o year_n laert._n lib._n 10._o p._n 267._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a printer_n in_o several_a place_n the_o art_n of_o printing_n do_v with_o wonderful_a celerity_n convey_v learning_n from_o one_o country_n and_o age_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la vix_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno._n the_o press_n transfer_v within_o a_o day_n or_o near_o all_z that_o which_o can_v be_v write_v in_o a_o year_n 790._o 1._o this_o worthy_a science_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o two_o brethren_n name_v conrade_n they_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o maxim_n where_o the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v ever_o print_v there_o be_v augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o next_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n 791._o 2._o a_o invention_n of_o this_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v but_o it_o succeed_v in_o divers_a country_n and_o by_o divers_a worthy_a man_n who_o beside_o their_o art_n of_o printing_n be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a corrector_n of_o error_n and_o falsification_n easy_o oversliped_a by_o unskilful_a workman_n among_o these_o man_n of_o note_n be_v especial_o commend_v aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n francis_n priscianez_n at_o rome_n baldus_n colinetus_fw-la frobenius_n and_o oporinus_n at_o basil_n sebastian_n gryphius_n at_o lion_n robert_n stephanus_n at_o paris_n and_o antwerp_n and_o william_n caxton_n at_o london_n 224._o 3._o
among_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vision_n who_o name_n be_v cangius_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o certain_a person_n in_o armour_n sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o cangius_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o thou_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o tartar_n that_o be_v call_v malgotz_n thou_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o cangius_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o seven_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o malgotz_n rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o next_o night_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n seem_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o person_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v cangius_n whereupon_o summon_v all_o the_o people_n together_o they_o command_v they_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o entitle_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o their_o language_n chan_n which_o signify_v king_n or_o emperor_n all_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o be_v aâ—ter_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o chan_n and_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o power_n this_o emperor_n free_v his_o people_n subdue_v georgia_n and_o the_o great_a armenia_n and_o afterward_o waste_v polonia_n and_o hungary_n 890._o 5._o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v sow_v gold_n in_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a field_n that_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a but_o that_o straight_o after_o he_o see_v all_o this_o golden_a harvest_n be_v reap_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o worthless_a stubble_n and_o stalk_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a pontus_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a magi_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o this_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o own_o fortune_n ruin_v in_o that_o of_o the_o public_a the_o dream_n be_v not_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v awake_v and_o exceed_o terrify_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n and_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o previous_a oath_n for_o his_o silence_n demetrius_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o mithridates_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o by_o accident_n he_o encounter_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n pity_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v willing_o assist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o oath_n well_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n fly_v mithridates_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o admonish_v at_o once_o with_o those_o word_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o demetrius_n he_o privy_o fly_v into_o cappadocia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o found_v the_o famous_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n which_o continue_v from_o this_o man_n to_o the_o eight_o descent_n that_o other_o mithridates_n be_v very_a difficulty_n overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n 409._o 6._o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n at_o philippi_n artorius_n or_o as_o other_o m._n antonius_n musa_fw-la physician_n to_o octavianus_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o see_v minerva_n who_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v octavianus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o decline_v his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o litter_n to_o the_o army_n where_o he_o have_v not_o long_o remain_v before_o his_o tent_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o brutus_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o so_o timely_o remove_v 7._o quintus_fw-la catulus_n 223._o a_o noble_a roman_a see_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o depth_n of_o rest_n jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o child_n huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o catulus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v from_o thence_o jupiter_n charge_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n when_o q._n catulus_n espy_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o street_n octavianus_n than_o a_o child_n afterward_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a acclamation_n say_v yes_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o behold_v huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jupiter_n 8._o julius_n caesar_n be_v excite_v to_o large_a hope_n this_o way_n 502._o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o presage_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o mother_n which_o he_o behold_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o man_n 9_o arlotte_n 126._o the_o mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v great_a with_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o of_o mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n namely_o that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n 10._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_o drink_v at_o a_o feast_n 295._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o affect_v with_o this_o dream_n i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n die_v some_o two_o month_n past_a i_o list_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n nor_o look_v into_o the_o paper-book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o dream_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n 11._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o 296._o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v with_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o five_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o protest_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n 196._o yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n 12._o doctor_n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o
and_o thence_o to_o barkely_n many_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v upon_o this_o poor_a prince_n they_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o ride_v but_o by_o night_n neither_o to_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n when_o he_o ride_v they_o force_v he_o to_o be_v bareheaded_a when_o he_o desire_v to_o sleep_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o neither_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a will_v they_o give_v he_o such_o meat_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o loathe_v every_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_v by_o they_o and_o they_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o either_o by_o cold_a watch_v unwholesome_a food_n melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o infirmity_n he_o may_v languish_v and_o die_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v their_o expectation_n yea_o even_o the_o poison_n they_o give_v he_o be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o barkely_n from_o bristol_n the_o wicked_a gurney_n make_v a_o crown_n of_o hay_n put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v present_a scoff_v and_o mock_v he_o beyond_o measure_n say_v tprut_fw-mi avaunt_o sir_n king_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o fart_v fear_v to_o be_v know_v as_o they_o travel_v they_o devise_v to_o disfigure_v he_o by_o shave_v of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n wherefore_o by_o a_o little_a water_n that_o run_v into_o a_o ditch_n they_o command_v he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o be_v shave_v to_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o molehill_n a_o barber_n come_v with_o a_o basin_n of_o cold_a water_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ditch_n say_v to_o the_o king_n that_o water_n shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n to_o who_o edward_n answer_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o beard_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o barkely_n castle_n where_o edward_n be_v shut_v up_o close_o as_o a_o anchorite_n in_o a_o room_n where_o dead_a carcase_n be_v lay_v on_o purpose_n in_o the_o cellar_n under_o it_o that_o the_o stench_n may_v suffocate_v he_o but_o this_o be_v perceive_v not_o sufficient_a one_o night_n be_v the_o 22._o of_o septemb_n they_o come_v rush_v in_o upon_o he_o sudden_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o with_o great_a and_o heavy_a featherbed_n be_v in_o weight_n as_o much_o as_o fifteen_o strong_a man_n can_v bear_v they_o oppress_v and_o strangle_v he_o also_o they_o thrust_v a_o plumber_n sodring-iron_n be_v make_v red-hot_a into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o clyster_v pipe_n put_v in_o at_o the_o fundament_n burn_v thereby_o his_o inward_a part_n lest_o any_o outward_a wound_n shall_v be_v find_v his_o cry_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o without_o the_o castle_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o cry_v of_o one_o that_o suffer_v violent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o tragic_a end_n of_o edward_n of_o carnarvan_n 25._o dionysius_n the_o young_a have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a constitution_n and_o sufficient_o fortify_v 194._o as_o thus_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o ship_n of_o five_o and_o six_o oar_n in_o a_o seat_n he_o have_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o nine_o thousand_o horse_n his_o city_n of_o syracuse_n have_v strong_a gate_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o high_a wall_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n all_o manner_n of_o warlike_a provision_n to_o furnish_v out_o 500_o more_o ship_n he_o have_v granary_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o 100_o myriad_n of_o that_o measure_n which_o contain_v six_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n he_o have_v a_o magazine_n replete_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a he_o be_v also_o well_o fortify_v with_o confederate_n and_o ally_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v that_o the_o government_n be_v fasten_v to_o he_o with_o chain_n of_o adamant_n but_o be_v invade_v by_o dion_n in_o his_o absence_n his_o people_n revolt_v and_o behold_v what_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n fall_v out_o in_o his_o family_n himself_o have_v before_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o in_o this_o insurrection_n against_o he_o his_o son_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n his_o daughter_n be_v first_o ravish_v then_o strip_v naked_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n slay_v and_o in_o short_a none_o of_o his_o progeny_n obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o decent_a burial_n for_o some_o be_v burn_v other_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o cast_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o himself_o die_v old_a in_o extreme_a poverty_n theopompus_n say_v that_o by_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v become_v purblind_a that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o barber_n shop_n and_o as_o a_o jester_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o laughter_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o greece_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a fashion_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o a_o wretched_a life_n 269._o 26._o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o glorious_a conqueror_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifty_o year_n and_o four_o month_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n dom._n 1377._o fall_v into_o his_o last_o sickness_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o richmond_n where_o when_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o towards_o his_o end_n his_o concubine_n alice_n peirce_n come_v to_o his_o bedside_n and_o take_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n which_o for_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v and_o have_v leave_v he_o gasp_v for_o breath_n flee_v away_o the_o knight_n and_o esquire_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n each_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o rifle_v and_o make_v prey_n of_o all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o also_o haste_v away_o leave_v the_o king_n alone_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a state_n and_o condition_n only_o it_o fortune_v that_o a_o priest_n lament_v the_o king_n misery_n that_o among_o all_o his_o counsellor_n and_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n enter_v his_o chamber_n exhort_v the_o king_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o god_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o forgiveness_n the_o king_n have_v before_o quite_o lose_v his_o speech_n but_o at_o these_o word_n take_v strength_n utter_v his_o mind_n though_o imperfect_o in_o those_o matter_n and_o make_v sign_n of_o contrition_n wherein_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n fail_v he_o and_o scarce_o pronounce_v this_o word_n jesu_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 344._o 27._o gilimer_n be_v king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n long_o have_v he_o live_v happy_a increase_v his_o riches_n and_o dominion_n by_o his_o victory_n when_o his_o felicity_n begin_v to_o alter_v belisarius_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n against_o he_o overthrow_v he_o he_o sle_z out_o of_o the_o battle_n unto_o pappus_n a_o high_a mountain_n in_o numidia_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o besiege_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o siege_n a_o while_n when_o he_o send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o himself_o only_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v send_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o sponge_n and_o a_o harp_n the_o bread_n to_o relieve_v his_o hunger_n the_o sponge_n to_o dry_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o harp_n to_o ease_v his_o afflict_a mind_n they_o be_v send_v he_o and_o he_o yield_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o belisarius_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n to_o constantinople_n and_o present_v to_o justinianus_n and_o theodora_n his_o empress_n he_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o his_o vanity_n he_o afterward_o die_v private_a in_o a_o corner_n of_o gaul_n 342._o 28._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v solon_n all_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thou_o know_v more_o happy_a than_o myself_o there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o name_v one_o tellus_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n but_o content_a with_o it_o and_o then_o he_o name_v two_o other_o who_o have_v live_v well_o be_v now_o dead_a croesus_n laugh_v and_o say_v he_o what_o state_n take_v you_o i_o to_o be_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v solon_n nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o account_v that_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o life_n till_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n see_v a_o tempest_n may_v come_v that_o may_v overturn_v all_o croesus_n make_v little_a of_o this_o at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a croesus_n cry_v out_o o_o
in_o the_o judge_n or_o other_o circumstance_n as_o may_v lay_v no_o great_a imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o when_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o corruption_n or_o malice_n wilful_o prevaricate_v and_o know_o and_o presumptuous_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a judge_n oftentimes_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o own_o bar_n and_o thereupon_o have_v inspire_v the_o injure_a person_n to_o give_v their_o oppressor_n a_o summons_n of_o appearance_n which_o though_o at_o prefix_a day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n aenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n 21._o and_o the_o year_n 1154._o henry_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n but_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o some_o sharp_a censure_n but_o while_o he_o think_v of_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o they_o beforehand_o accuse_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n send_v arnoldus_fw-la his_o chamberlain_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o traitor_n desert_v his_o lord_n and_o instead_o of_o defend_v he_o traduce_v he_o there_o himself_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o mentz_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n who_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o seat_n with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o substitute_v arnoldus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n henry_n bear_v all_o patient_o without_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o open_o declare_v that_o from_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n there_o i_o will_v put_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o thither_o i_o cite_v you_o the_o cardinal_n jest_o reply_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v before_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o about_o a_o year_n and_o half_a after_o the_o bishop_n henry_n die_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n both_o the_o cardinal_n say_v lo_o he_o be_v go_v beforâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o jest_n prove_v in_o earnest_n for_o both_o of_o they_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n one_o in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n and_o the_o other_o gnaw_v off_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o his_o madness_n arnoldus_fw-la be_v assault_v in_o a_o monastery_n butcher_v and_o his_o carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o town-ditch_n 2._o ferdinand_n the_o four_o 285._o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o something_o rash_a and_o rigid_a in_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o cruelty_n about_o the_o year_n 1312._o he_o command_v two_o brother_n 677._o peter_n and_o john_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o carvialii_fw-la to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n as_o suspect_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o benavidius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n they_o with_o great_a constancy_n deny_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n when_o therefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o die_v innocent_a and_o since_o they_o find_v the_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o plead_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o remember_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n there_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n at_o the_o further_a ferdinand_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n his_o servant_n suppose_v he_o be_v asleep_a find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a 678._o 3._o when_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o have_v condemn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o neapolitan_a knight_n bring_v to_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o espy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o follow_v clement_n thou_o cruel_a tyrant_n see_v there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v among_o mortal_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v make_v my_o appeal_n as_o to_o that_o grievous_a death_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v most_o unjust_o condemn_v i_o i_o do_v therefore_o appeal_v unto_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n unto_o who_o tribunal_n i_o cite_v thou_o together_o with_o king_n philip_n that_o you_o both_o make_v your_o appearance_n there_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n where_o i_o will_v open_v my_o cause_n pope_n clement_n die_v within_o the_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o king_n philip_n this_o be_v an._n 1214._o 121._o 4._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o a_o certain_a knight_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v into_o a_o sack_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o sow_v up_o espy_v the_o duke_n look_v out_o of_o a_o window_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v that_o spectacle_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n duke_n rodolph_n i_o summon_v thou_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n there_o to_o show_v cause_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v undeserved_o put_v i_o to_o this_o bitter_a and_o unworthy_a death_n the_o duke_n receive_v this_o summons_n with_o laughter_n and_o unappalled_a make_v answer_n well_o go_v thou_o before_o and_o i_o will_v then_o present_v myself_o the_o year_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o duke_n fall_v into_o a_o light_a fever_n and_o remember_v the_o appeal_n say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n do_v now_o approach_v and_o i_o must_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 678._o 5._o francis_n duke_n of_o the_o armoric_n britain_n cast_v into_o prison_n his_o brother_n aegidius_n one_o of_o his_o council_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o treason_n where_o when_o aegidius_n be_v almost_o famish_v perceive_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v he_o spy_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o window_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o call_v he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o take_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o within_o the_o fourteen_o day_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_a have_v find_v out_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o normandy_n where_o he_o than_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o duke_n terrify_v with_o that_o message_n immediate_o grow_v ill_a and_o his_o distemper_n daily_o increase_v he_o expire_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v 6._o severianus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrianus_n be_v to_o die_v 580._o but_o before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o cast_v incense_n upon_o it_o i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v o_o you_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o causeless_o pursue_v i_o to_o death_n i_o beseech_v you_o this_o only_a that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a this_o his_o appeal_n and_o imprecation_n do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v afflict_v with_o terrible_a torture_n often_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n how_o miserable_a be_v it_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n 7._o lambertus_n schasnaburgensis_n 677._o a_o excellent_a writer_n as_o most_o in_o those_o time_n tell_v that_o burchardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadht_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o have_v a_o unjust_a controversy_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o helverdense_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o saxony_n these_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n but_o the_o injure_a abbot_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v to_o frederick_n the_o count_n palatine_n and_o entreat_v he_o
fair_o retreat_v with_o his_o army_n to_o barolum_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o this_o gross_a mistake_n which_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o scout_n have_v put_v upon_o first_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o 18._o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o totilas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 257._o vigilius_n the_o then_o pope_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o constantinople_n divert_v unto_o sicilia_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v very_o injurious_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o citizen_n yet_o he_o send_v thence_o a_o mighty_a quantity_n of_o corn_n by_o ship_v to_o rome_n the_o goth_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o relief_n and_o therefore_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o these_o ship_n and_o keep_v themselves_o close_a lay_v in_o ambush_n behind_o the_o tower_n and_o building_n thereabouts_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n from_o the_o wall_n and_o their_o guard_n with_o up-lifted_n hand_n and_o garment_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o lance_n and_o great_a cry_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o mariner_n that_o the_o enemy_n lie_v in_o the_o port_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o fail_v into_o it_o but_o the_o mariner_n not_o understand_v the_o sign_n and_o suppose_v the_o roman_n on_o the_o wall_n have_v make_v they_o and_o their_o loud_a acclamation_n only_o for_o the_o joy_n they_o conceive_v at_o their_o come_n they_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n with_o all_o speed_n where_o they_o be_v all_o as_o speedy_o take_v and_o the_o great_a provision_n of_o corn_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v all_o unlade_v by_o the_o goth_n 479._o 19_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n have_v a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o citizen_n wife_n her_o husband_n not_o only_o connive_v but_o be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o the_o husband_n brother_n vehement_o discontent_v at_o this_o turpitude_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o family_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o understand_v the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v order_n for_o a_o sumptuous_a supper_n at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o adulteress_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o unexpected_a affair_n do_v not_o come_v so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o husband_n weary_a of_o wait_v go_v to_o bed_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o bed_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o she_o and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brother_n have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o far_a room_n of_o the_o house_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n at_o midnight_n he_o rush_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o imprudent_o kill_v his_o brother_n together_o with_o his_o adulterous_a sister_n in_o the_o morning_n understand_v his_o error_n before_o he_o go_v into_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v poison_v by_o a_o priest_n 464._o 20._o julianus_n surname_v hospitator_n return_v home_n one_o morning_n betimes_o find_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o that_o bed_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v use_v to_o lie_v and_o suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n have_v play_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v she_o and_o her_o adulterer_n who_o be_v there_o lay_v asleep_a he_o slay_v they_o both_o by_o a_o lamentable_a mistake_n 31._o 21._o andronicus_z junior_a the_o son_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n go_v one_o night_n to_o make_v merry_a with_o a_o noble_a strumpet_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n that_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o he_o place_v certain_a gladiator_n in_o ambush_n to_o await_v his_o come_n and_o with_o charge_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o manuel_n the_o despot_n go_v to_o seek_v for_o his_o brother_n the_o emperor_n chance_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n the_o swordman_n suppose_v this_o be_v the_o emperor_n rival_n assault_v he_o with_o dart_n and_o sword_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o young_a prince_n have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n at_o last_o he_o be_v know_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o 101._o 22._o antonius_n the_o general_n of_o vespasian_n force_n have_v take_v cremona_n from_o the_o soldier_n of_o vitellius_n go_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o get_v off_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v soil_v with_o and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o weariness_n while_o he_o be_v there_o they_o excuse_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bath_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hot_a by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o as_o if_o thereby_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o command_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o city_n 40000_o of_o they_o break_v in_o at_o once_o upon_o the_o city_n slay_v all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o seize_v upon_o their_o good_n and_o set_v fire_n upon_o their_o house_n so_o that_o in_o four_o day_n time_n the_o city_n be_v utter_o consume_v 382._o 23._o theodorus_n bibliander_n professor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o tigurine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o over-constancy_n in_o his_o study_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v common_o call_v san-blind_a rise_v one_o morning_n betimes_o and_o come_v into_o the_o kitchen_n the_o cat_n sit_v upon_o the_o table_n sport_v as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v he_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v the_o maid_n good_a morrow_n elsa_n say_v he_o and_o the_o cat_n after_o her_o manner_n return_v the_o salute_n of_o her_o master_n 382._o 24._o valentinus_n bolzius_fw-la a_o preacher_n be_v weak-eyed_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o san-blind_a when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o rise_v one_o morning_n to_o his_o wont_a study_n and_o intend_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o match_n to_o the_o â—ire_n side_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o cat_n eye_n that_o sit_v there_o the_o shine_a of_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a have_v occasion_v he_o to_o think_v it_o a_o coal_n that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o the_o cat_n give_v a_o sudden_a leap_n with_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o they_o use_v when_o they_o be_v injure_v and_o the_o poor_a minister_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v a_o ghost_n be_v put_v into_o so_o terrible_a a_o fright_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o his_o chamber_n till_o at_o last_o understand_v his_o error_n his_o fear_n be_v turn_v into_o laughter_n 25._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o cirignola_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o french_a man_n 133._o a_o word_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr nemours_n who_o be_v general_n of_o the_o french_a be_v misconstrue_v by_o his_o soldier_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o the_o count_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v a_o certain_a ditch_n over_o which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v lead_v some_o part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o charge_v the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o follow_v he_o back_o back_o mean_v to_o lead_v they_o another_o way_n but_o they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n understand_v that_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o fly_v which_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o other_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o count_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thereupon_o the_o whole_a french_a army_n flee_v outright_o and_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 26._o when_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v rome_n 132._o it_o chance_v that_o a_o hare_n be_v start_v by_o some_o of_o the_o camp_n run_v towards_o the_o city_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n pursue_v she_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o cry_n which_o the_o roman_n see_v from_o the_o town_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o enemy_n mean_v to_o give_v they_o a_o furious_a assault_n they_o be_v hereupon_o surprise_v with_o so_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a a_o fear_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o wall_n and_o rampire_n which_o the_o enemy_n observe_v make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n sâ—aled_v the_o wall_n and_o take_v the_o city_n 27._o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n be_v in_o a_o vehement_a sedition_n 671._o which_o the_o carthaginian_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o improve_v solicit_v the_o soldier_n to_o a_o defection_n by_o promise_n of_o increase_n of_o stipend_n and_o other_o gift_n divers_a captain_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o company_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n agathocles_n by_o his_o oration_n and_o policy_n have_v appease_v the_o mutiny_n whereupon_o determine_v not_o to_o lose_v so_o fair_a a_o